Search the Community

Friendly Competition between Cousins I was just casually working out at my local gym nothing serious but just trying to improve myself. Tired of looking at images of people that I wanted to look like so why not just take life by the horns and just buckle down and get serious. I told my older cousin Jax about it as well which he was supportive of since we lived nearby each other. He saw the results I was starting to get and sent that text that would forever be etched in my brain. “Hey cuzzo, I see your results and progress in the gym. It has motivated me to do the same and get bigger than you since I’m already somewhat bigger than you now it shouldn’t be that difficult for me.” He meant it in jest but in my mind I said “like hell you will” Funny thing is my cousin started going to Planet Fitness, while I on the other hand have been working out at the most hardcore gym in the city which I didn’t realize until others told me that they were intimidated by the place and was surprised that I went there. Now there were some big guys there like maybe around 215lb – 240lbs and then there were HUGE guys like 250lbs+ mostly muscle except during their off-season. All of which have been real nice and cool guys. Some even gave some advice along the way as they saw me come in a bit more regularly and making some positive strides. I even befriended some of the “huge scary looking guys” Ralph, Dusty, Wally. I told them about this competition my cousin and I were now in and they laughed a bit but said ok so what are you going to do about it. I told them that I’m going to increase my intensity and make sure he isn’t bigger than me period. The trio nodded in unison and began telling me I’ve been making decent progress but wanted to know if I just wanted to be big or huge. They’ve asked me this before and I would just laugh and say bigger, I’m nowhere near the level of you guys, to which they would reply it wasn’t that much of a difference and they would go on to explain the things they were having problems with at their size but fun problems which honestly was my favorite to hear. The three couldn’t wear anything smaller than a 3XL and now they are all trying to hit 325+lbs but then would talk about how they all started like me but got a little boost and look at us now. Again normally I brushed that aside and we went on about or workout. They would always say cool but if I change my mind let them know. I would always think about it a little afterwards and wonder what it would be like if I were their size or close to it. Granted I did lose about 20lbs and am a leaner 197lbs. But with this new competition in place with Jax, just being lean isn’t going to cut it. I not only wanted to be bigger than my cousin, I wanted to be noticeably larger than him. So when we got to the point of our normal banter and they asked once more what I wanted and I said to their shock I think its time for me to get huge. My cousin will not beat me plus I’ve got a year so hopefully I can pack on some size. The trio looked at me in disbelief and asked me if I was sure. I told them hell yeah I’m sure whatever it takes. That must have been a key word because they proceed to essentially “warn” me that once they help that I will never be the same again. I would probably always be in 3XLs or larger, have a hard time finding sleeves that fit, or regular pants since my waist would always be smaller than the rest of my legs, being the largest guy in the room most of the time, making some people uncomfortable at my size, constant stares, on and on which as they were describing these things they were inadvertently flexing and showing what they meant which was a major turn on and I drifted off day dreaming about me looking like all of those things they were “warning” me about or having the “issues” that they are experiencing until I heard a crash of weights from someone else not paying attention to their own set watching what was going on with us. I snapped back to reality and said was all that supposed to scare me away because if anything that sounds even better than I have even imagined and like I said whatever it takes lets grow I mean go already. I started thinking about what a meal plan would look like and a new workout routine just mind running a mile a minute. They nodded at each other and started packing their things up. Now I was confused because we just got here and said what’s going on, I thought we were about to workout? They said we will but I had to be prepped first. They told me to grab my stuff and lets go. Ralph was the shorter of the trio so he started to walk out the gym. Dusty and Wally nudged me along which I was taller than Dusty but Wally was my height so I was walking in the middle of these 3 hulking figures out the gym to Wally’s truck. We tossed our bags in the back and got in. Of course I’m in the middle seat with Ralph and Dusty on either side of me basically pinning me to the seat with their lats and shoulders. Wally turned the car on and looked in the rearview at me and asked if I was sure of this. I laughed a little and said if I wasn’t I couldn’t go anywhere anyway with Ralph and Dusty pinning me like this. The trio laughed and said cool. Dusty then blindfolded me and Ralph asked if I trusted them. I replied and said the 3 biggest MFs in the gym yeah we good. He said ok because this will be a bit of a ride but you can’t see where we are going. At first I was a little nervous wondering what the hell did I commit too but I’m here now. Then I thought my cousin was probably in the gym now and I’m sitting in the truck. But he’s at a Planet Fitness and I’m with the 3 biggest dudes I or anyone in this town knows so I will come out on the end of this the winner of this competition. Since I couldn’t see anything all I could do was visualize what I could no what I will look like and the thoughts got me hard as a rock as I anxiously wait for what’s to come.

Hello I would like to write a series of stories. Sorry for my poor command of English sometimes. All can be read independently. some of them will perhaps follow one another. Tell me if u should continue, and thank you for your feedback. 1. A new Superhero in the city 2. Ethan and John: - New arrival at school - Ethan nightmare 3. Hicham the paraplegic man A new Superhero in the city Jérôme and Max, a couple of police officers, shared not only their work but also their life. Their relationship had withstood the test of time, becoming a pillar of mutual support. It was a hot summer day, and they had taken a day off to relax and enjoy the sunny weather. Their car trip had taken them on a picturesque road, far away from the concerns of police work. Jérôme, 25 years old, was a tall, blond man, standing at 1.83 meters and weighing 80 kg. His blue eyes reflected his determination to make the world a safer place. Max, his partner and lover, was 23 years old. He stood at 1.78 meters, weighing 75 kg. His blue eyes shone beneath his thick brown hair, and he proudly sported a neatly trimmed short beard. Max harbored a heavy and extraordinary secret, a gift passed down through generations in his family: he was a muscle-wolf. This unique gift allowed him to transform into a powerful bodybuilder of nearly 140 kg, endowed with superhuman strength. However, this transformation was a complex and painful process that involved a series of remarkable physiological changes. As they traveled down the winding road, their peaceful day was abruptly disrupted by the sound of a collision. A woman behind the wheel had crashed into an electrical pole, and her car was on the brink of catching fire. Trapped in the vehicle, the driver was severely injured, and a glimmer of despair filled her eyes. In her state of shock, she was not even aware of their presence. Alarmed, Jérôme immediately grabbed his phone to call for help. He knew that every minute counted in such a critical situation. However, he could sense that time was running out, and the emergency services likely wouldn't arrive in time to save the woman. It was at that moment that Max, with unwavering determination, made a decision that would change the course of their day. He knew it was time to reveal his secret to Jérôme, even if it meant exposing his uniqueness. Max's transformation began slowly, but the process was painful and arduous. His muscles swelled rapidly, and his veins became increasingly visible through his stretched skin. The pain was intense as his clothing's seams strained, ready to burst at any moment. The clothes could no longer contain the extraordinary force that now inhabited Max. His veins pulsed, carrying an increased flow of blood to the rapidly growing muscles. Max's breathing intensified as his lungs worked hard to supply his developing muscles. His once thin arms became massive and powerful, tearing the sleeves of his shirt to shreds. His shoulders broadened, bursting the seams of his shirt, and his chest took on an impressive size. The buttons on his shirt flew in all directions, and scraps of fabric rained down like confetti. Jérôme, initially in shock, was overwhelmed by the incredible transformation unfolding before him. His breathing quickened, and he stuttered, unable to find the words to express his surprise and fear. Max's legs gained size, tearing his pants into pieces. The leather of his shoes burst under the pressure of his growing feet. Each of his muscles became more prominent, creating waves of power throughout his body. During the transformation, his body also became very hairy, with thick and dense hair forming an additional layer of protection and fierceness. The injured woman, in a coma, was unaware of the incredible transformation taking place before her. She had no idea that her fate would be disrupted by a hero with extraordinary powers. Jérôme, astounded and overwhelmed by the situation, abandoned his phone, forgetting about the emergency services. Max, with a voice transformed by the metamorphosis, declared, "Jérôme, it's time for you to know the truth. It's my inherited gift, and I use it to protect others, even at the risk of my own life." The injured woman, in a coma, couldn't hear the conversation. She was oblivious to the hero standing before her. Without further delay, Max used his superhuman strength to clear the wreckage, extract the injured driver, and place her in safety. Flames threatened to spread, but Max acted quickly and decisively, extinguishing the incipient fire and saving the woman's life. Jérôme, astonished, realized that his partner and lover was a genuine hero with an extraordinary gift. Max, exhausted from the superhuman effort, slowly returned to his usual form, breathing heavily, and with his body glistening with sweat. He now stood naked, except for his underwear, as all his other clothes had been destroyed during the transformation. They had succeeded in saving the woman, but now, Jérôme faced a difficult choice: to protect Max's identity and escape before the emergency services arrived, fearing that his secret would be discovered. They discreetly moved away from the accident scene, and Max hid behind a tree, gradually returning to his initial form to avoid drawing the attention of the finally arriving emergency responders. Their future was uncertain, but their love and devotion to each other were stronger than ever as they walked away together to safeguard Max's secret. Their future was uncertain, and the weight of Max's secret hung heavily between them as they walked away from the scene. Jérôme's mind raced with a whirlwind of emotions and questions, but he knew he had to protect Max's identity at all costs. As they found a secluded spot, Max, now back to his usual self, dressed only in his boxer briefs, turned to Jérôme with a mix of anxiety and relief in his eyes. "Jérôme, I know this is a lot to take in," Max began, his voice trembling with uncertainty. "I've kept this secret my whole life, and I've used my abilities to help others, to save lives. But I've never shared this with anyone, until now." Jérôme, still reeling from the shock of witnessing Max's incredible transformation, managed to find his voice. "Max, this is... this is unbelievable. I mean, I've heard of superhero stories, but I never thought..." Max interrupted gently, "I'm no superhero, Jérôme. I'm just a guy who happens to have this unique ability. I've always wanted to protect you, but I also want to protect us." Jérôme's face softened as he looked into Max's eyes, realizing the depth of their connection. "Max, I love you, and I will do everything I can to keep your secret safe. But we need to be careful. We can't risk anyone discovering this." Max nodded, relief washing over him as he pulled Jérôme into a tight embrace. "Thank you, Jérôme. I knew I could trust you." They stood there for a moment, their love stronger than ever, before reality intruded once more. The sound of approaching sirens reminded them of the accident scene they had left behind. "We need to go, Max," Jérôme said, breaking the embrace. "The authorities are arriving. We'll figure out how to deal with this, but for now, let's get away from here." They hurried back to their car and drove away, leaving behind the events that had unraveled their day. As they put distance between themselves and the accident scene, Max couldn't help but think about the fragile balance they had to maintain. He knew that, with Jérôme by his side, they would face the challenges together, and their love would guide them through the uncertainties of their extraordinary life. In the days that followed, Jérôme and Max remained on edge, constantly aware of the secret that now bound them even closer together. They were back on duty, patrolling the city streets, but their lives had taken on a new layer of complexity. Jérôme, true to his word, was determined to protect Max's identity. He used his influence within the police department to ensure that the details of the accident and the mysterious hero who had saved the woman's life were kept under wraps. He knew that any inquiry into Max's abilities could lead to unwanted attention and scrutiny. Meanwhile, Max continued to use his unique gift to help others, always under the cover of darkness and away from prying eyes. He had saved lives and prevented disasters, but his actions left no trace of his involvement. Their love story had taken on an even more profound significance. The unspoken understanding between them, the shared secret, only deepened their connection. They found solace in the safety of their love, a sanctuary amidst the chaos of their extraordinary lives. But as time passed, a new challenge emerged. Rumors of a masked hero with incredible strength began circulating in the city. People started talking about the mysterious savior who seemed to appear out of nowhere, saving lives and averting danger. Max's actions were drawing attention, and Jérôme knew they needed to be even more cautious. One evening, as they sat in their quiet apartment, Jérôme spoke up. "Max, the rumors are spreading like wildfire. We need a plan, a way to protect your identity more effectively." Max nodded, his face etched with concern. "You're right, Jérôme. We can't continue like this, with people getting closer to discovering the truth. But what can we do?" Jérôme thought for a moment and then said, "I have an idea. What if we create a fictional character, a superhero persona, to divert attention from you? We can ensure that this persona is always at the right place at the right time to perform extraordinary feats, while you remain in the shadows." Max considered the suggestion. "It's risky, but it might work. What would we call this fictional hero?" Jérôme smiled, a spark of excitement in his eyes. "How about 'Silver Guardian'? It's mysterious and heroic, just like you." And so, the plan was set into motion. Max would continue to use his abilities to help others, but now, he would do so while disguised as the Silver Guardian. With the help of Jérôme's inside information and connections, they ensured that the Silver Guardian became a legend in the city, a symbol of hope and protection. As the city's residents celebrated the hero in silver, Max and Jérôme kept their secret safe. Their love story had evolved into a tale of two heroes—one hidden in the shadows, the other wearing a silver mask—and together, they would continue to protect the city and their love, forever intertwined in an extraordinary journey.

I haven't posted in some time. I'd like to get back into writing these stories more regularly, though. Anyway, onto the story. Forgive any errors. Disclaimer: the Incredible Hulk is owned by Marvel. I do not claim ownership over the character, and this story is not meant to infringe on their copyright. Table of Contents: YOU'RE HERE: Chase and Jakob, Pt 1 Chase and Jakob, Pt 2 Bryce and Kevin, Pt 1 (Coming soon) Bryce and Kevin, Pt 2 (Coming soon) Niko, Jaxon, and Paul, Pt 1 (Coming soon) Niko, Jaxon, and Paul, Pt 2 (Coming soon) Niko, Jaxon, and Paul, Pt 3 (Coming soon) Halloween Edition: Noah and Zach If you'd like to support my writing, feel free to buy me a Ko-Fi. ---------------------------------------------------------------- Chase and I always had a good relationship. We were friends since high school, sharing the same math class in freshman year before hitting it off and becoming best buds. And that was despite how different we were: he was 6’0”, short brown hair with an undercut, bright brown eyes, lean from his years of playing sports (and he seemed to gain more muscle recently), and he was seriously attractive. I was Jakob, just an inch taller, but much more scrawny than him. I had medium length blond hair, blue eyes with it, and I had an affinity for photography. Nonetheless, we were closer than we were with our other friends. It just so happened that we were going to the same college. Us being roommates was a no-brainer. And now we’re in our second year of college, sharing an apartment. “Hey!” He pulled out a beer can and tossed it to me. He was wearing one of his homemade cut off shirts like usual, along with a pair of black and purple shorts and some socks. I caught the can, noting how just the way he threw the can showed off his athleticism and his muscles. “Thanks,” I said. “How’d you get all this again?” “Got it from Bryce in ATO.” Chase grabbed his own beer and opened it up. He chugged some of it before continuing. “Said he didn’t care as long as I didn’t say anything.” It was Sunday. If he wasn’t getting stoned with friends and I wasn’t busy editing photos, we’d just chill and drink a beer. Sunday nights were our thing, and we’d never missed it. He seemed kinda antsy for some reason, though. We were probably gonna play something on his Xbox, but I decided to take a look outside. “Dude, look. The moon’s fucking huge tonight.” I pointed outside to the full moon hanging in the sky. It had taken on an orangish hue, so I was guessing we had a harvest moon. Chase started to walk over to take a seat next to me on our couch. He laughed as he looked up. “The moon’s fucking what —” He stopped in his tracks as he saw the moon through our large window. His eyes widened as he stepped back. “Is that a full moon?” “Uh… yeah,” I said. Chase was definitely acting a bit off. I decided to joke about it. “What, are you a werewolf or something?” “No, just… shit, I thought I marked it.” He pulled out his phone, frantic. “No, no… This is… Ugh, getting dizzy.” Chase suddenly groaned. My danger signals were going off. I looked toward Chase more attentively, concerned. “What, what’s wrong?” I watched my friend slowly get more and more disoriented, but not bad enough that I felt I needed to get up. “Fu… Fuck,” he let out. He lowered his voice to a mutter, but I could still tell his voice was breathy. I watched Chase dropped to his knees, his whole posture changing. He grabbed ahold of his head, and it was clear that something was wrong. “What’s going on?” I asked. Worried was an understatement — for a second I was afraid my friend was about to have a painful stroke. But Chase was very competent, only in pain. His breathing was getting heavier and more intense, and as he lurched forward, he took his hands away from his head and put them down against the floor to support himself. It looked like anger was taking ahold of him, judging from the look on his face. He turned to me and growled, “Get away!” Oh god, I thought, my roommate’s actually a werewolf! Everything suddenly made sense: his sudden leaves, his disappearances during full moons, and his increased aggression recently. But then he shut his eyes tight, like he was trying to painfully suppress something inside, before his eyes shot wide open. His eyes… they went green — an almost glowing, radioactive, volatile green. But werewolves don’t have green eyes. Do they? I was frozen on the couch, watching Chase writhe in pain as a precursor to what I realized was a transformation. I felt like I should’ve run away, but… I couldn’t help but just watch — a gross, strange curiosity — and I let myself stay in place. “Go!” Chase bellowed again. His voice dropped down an octave or two. That’s when I realized he wasn’t in pain; he was struggling to restrain the transformation. It became more obvious as his grunts weren’t ones of pain and sounded more like the kind of grunts you make when trying hard to hold something back. He punched the tile on the floor (I heard a small cracking sound) as his lean arms started to grow. Chase’s biceps, triceps and deltoids became larger and more pronounced. The change was dramatic as I watched them bulge. The fact that they were already exposed made it more amazing. And for some reason hot. Between the deep groans and huffs, his eyes kept locking with mine. He rose from the ground and a wicked, cocky smirk crept across his face, unlike the friendly grins that he usually wore. He stretched his arms and fingers and spoke again. “I told you to get away… I gave you a chance… But if you don’t want to, then let me put on a show.” Oh fuck. At that point I finally stood up from the couch and slowly backed away. There was an obvious shift in the way Chase was carrying himself. He acted more cocky, more confident. This wasn’t the Chase I remember, but it’s the Chase right in front of me. He raised his arms and flexed them in a double biceps pose. His muscles expanded further, with his skin getting a greenish tinge. His shirt was starting to look even tighter than before, straining against his growing, muscular frame. Before, it hung a bit loosely on his body. Now, his pecs were ballooning, becoming more defined. The smirk on his face remaining, Chase leaned forward and hit a most muscular pose. The flex was obviously going to push the fabric on his torso to the limit. Chase growled and moaned, then yelled as he grew even more, him gaining height, his shirt starting to rip apart. From where I was standing, I could see his shirt tear straight down the middle as his back widened. Traps grew around his neck as Chase stood straight once again, causing his shirt to stretch and rip again. This time he decided to grab the shredded shirt and rip it off his body, exposing his well-defined, slick-with-sweat torso. And it definitely wasn’t just his upper body getting the Hulk out treatment. Throughout that whole change, his legs stretched and grew as well. His quads and calves pushed out and became more defined. His thighs gained a good amount of mass, along with his glutes, now straining his also once-loose shorts. It’s like every day was leg day. As he added up another 7 inches in height — his feet widening and growing, ripping through his socks to accommodate his new musculature — his skin color continued to shift to that emerald green, as his now-messy hair darkened to a shade of green as well. And slowly the transformation, Chase’s hulkout, slowed down as he seemed to reach his final form. Where my friendly, casually athletic best friend once stood was now a huge, cocky, green, presumably gamma-powered Hulk that towered above me. His body would definitely rival any bodybuilder in the gym now, but his huge muscles were less bulky and more brawny. This Hulk was still distinctly Chase, but I was scared by the change. “Oh you liked that, didn’t you Jakob?” Chase taunted. His eyes were directed towards my lower regions, to which I realized I was very hard right now. Despite the fear of my friend changing into this huge Hulk, I was aroused by that very same thing. “If you liked that, you should like this too.” I looked back up at Chase, and it was clear that his own dick — at least 6 inches already — was hardening also. “The change is like a full body orgasm bro. God I wanna nut so bad… but not yet.” Chase was rubbing himself through his shorts before he slid his right hand down his pants and pulled it out. To my surprise and amazement, Chase started to stroke himself in front of me! He worked himself until he was fully hard, his girth and length beyond anything I’d seen or even heard of. Even though we were close, we’d never seen each other this close up. And now he’s stroking and approaching me practically naked. Wait — what? “Chase… Chase, what the fuck are you doing?” I yelled at him. I backed away from him until I felt a wall behind me. I looked at him, and his eyes, full of the most insane lust, were focused directly on me. I was not gay, and I thought neither was he, but now my best friend is jacking off in front of me! “Come on, Jakob,” Chase said. “You didn’t run when I gave you the chance. You know you want this. My strength.” He lifted and flexed his free arm and admired himself. He looked down at his bicep rising then looked at me. His stroking steadily got faster. “When I’m like this, I’m a fucking god, bro. And I know you fucking want this.” “What are you talking about? You gotta stop, calm down or something,” I pleaded. As he came closer, I got a whiff of musk. He must’ve been giving off some kind of pheromones, because it only made me more horny, even if I was scared. “Calm down? Not happening bro,” he said. I tried to move away, but before I knew it Chase was right up against me. Still stroking, his huge pecs started to slowly push up against my face as he looked down on me. He leaned forward and pushed against the wall with his free hand. Again his strokes got faster. “This is the only way.” I was confused. Horny and confused. “Chase please, get away from me man.” I tried looking away, but Chase had me up against the wall. I knew I couldn’t fight him, he was probably three times stronger than he ever was. More of his scent filled my nostrils, but I didn’t want to admit this was turning me on. “Come on bro,” he said again. He suddenly slid his left hand down my shorts and started stroking my cock. I yelped a bit, surprised, but started moaning as I pushed myself against the wall. One hand on the wall, the other tightly gripping the side of my shorts. This felt wrong but at this point I didn’t care. I was about to blow. I leaned forward and grabbed Chase’s muscular shoulder. Panting, I finally looked up at him, and he looked back at me with the expression of an alpha who knew exactly what he was doing. He picked up the speed of his strokes on both himself and me, his breathing also picking up. “Chase, please,” I said. “Please, I’m… I’m about to…” I gasped suddenly and moaned loudly as I emptied myself straight into my boxers. My release, with the musk of my Hulked out friend, made it the most euphoric orgasm I’d ever had, and he kept jerking me off as I orgasmed. I lost all grip and as soon as he let go off my dick I slid down to the floor, exhausted. Chase finished soon after, his huge cock shooting load after load of his off-white cum onto the wall while he stepped back. I was still below him, so I covered my face. He yelled, almost roared, as he came and it was like his orgasm was better than mine. It felt more massive, more pleasure-inducing. I watched as his whole body involuntarily flexed, his muscles flaring, as he shot his last load. Then Chase finally seemed to calm down, slowing his breathing as his skin and hair color returned to normal and his body and muscles shrunk down to a more familiar size. He was breathing heavily as he sat himself down with his knees up. No longer were his muscles huge — they were normal. The expression on his face softened. He looked at me with his still bright-green eyes before they faded back into their normal brown. He looked exhausted. He rested his arm on one of his knees and gripped his head, the same way he’d do if he was embarrassed. “Holy shit,” he whispered. “That was… I’m sorry.” I wasn’t sure what to say. I was at a loss for words, still enjoying the strange afterglow of what happened with my friend. We cleaned up. Didn’t say anything about it to each other that night. Someone came by our door asking what all the noise was about, and I lied saying that we were arguing about crafts. Yeah, right. Eventually I found out, though, that this… condition of his was a new one. Chase was a were-Hulk, hulking out during full moons, but also when he was angry or extra horny. It’s spread through a bunch of ways, his way being that he accidentally consumed the cum of a Hulk. He kept it from me because he was scared, but now I help him deal with it in more ways than one. The funny thing about it is who turned him into a Hulk: Bryce from ATO. I guess it’s a campus-wide problem.

Hello, here is my new project! As you know, I'm particularly fan of Jaypat's stories. My first story was a sequel to The swimming hole. But there is also another story that I really like: The Hulk pill. And so yes, as you have probably guessed from the title, I would like to write a sequel to The Hulk pill! It is not totally mandatory to have read the original story but I highly recommend. Note that I use a character from the original story (Mike) and that the protagonist of this part is his little brother, David, just mentioned at the end of The Hulk pill. I want to "tell" the contagion so the first character is the link between my story and the original but after that it will be exclusive characters. It is always risky to continue masterpieces because I don't think I have Jaypat's talent, but I really hope it will bring you as much pleasure as possible. Like my first story, I don't want to take advantage of his popularity, just offer the possibility to have a sequel to one of my favourite stories. I hope it will live up to your expectations! Good reading! __________________________________________________________________________________________ My breathing was heavy, my hands were gripping the bar, my heart was beating fast. It was the moment I feared: I HAD to lift this bar! Otherwise, I'll be the laughing stock of the gym. I took down the bar and... Shit! SHIT SHIT SHIT! My face became red. My arms were shaking. It was too heavy... FUCK! 125 FUCKING pounds and I'm already shitting! FUCKING SHIT! "HAHAHAHAHAHA! So David, how is the warm-up going?" mocked Rob. Shit, once again I make a fool of myself in front of these idiots. SHIT! I tried to force but impossible to lift it. "Wooh, calm down David, you'll hurt yourself" said Greg, one of the regulars, who was much nicer than the others bastards; By the way, I could heard them to be laughing out loud. Shitty bastards... Greg helped me to lift the bar. "Don't try to lift so much next time David. I know you would to be like your brother, Mike, but you are clearly not yet strong enough." "Yes, I know... Thanks Greg..." Yeah, unfortunately, I was not at the level of my brother, Mike, he had been training for a while and had acquired a solid physique and a big strength. I was so envious... In the back of the room, I could hear them hitting the floor with laughter. "He is so weak HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!". My face was becoming red with anger, my fists were shaking. "SHUT UP BASTARDS!" I shouted, angry. Suddenly, I felt a hand on my shoulder that slowly shook me a bit. "David..." I could slightly hear, behind me. Bastards, are you happy to make fun of me because I'm weak? Fucking bastards! "Hey David, wake up..." We'll see in a few months if you'll still be laughing so h-" "DAVID!" Hu? What the? At this moment, my eyes opened very slowly, my eyelids still stuck a little. Great: it was just a dream, or rather, a nightmare... What a shitty nightmare, be humiliated even in a dream... "Ah! Finally!" said a thunderous voice, that startled me, there was someone in my room. What the? It was strange because this voice... I recognized it, it was... it was the one of Mike, my brother, but it sounded... different. And what the hell is he doing here? Usually, he doesn't come into my room. "Mike? What the hell are you doing he-?" I turned around and what I saw, I will never forget. My eyes widened as never before, my jaw dropped to the floor, the temperature suddenly dropped, my face became instantly white. I stepped back as fast I could and pressed myself against the wall then I shouted. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" I yelled. Nothing could prepare me for this vision: in front of me, there was my brother, Mike. But not the Mike I knew! No... In front of me, there was a giant or rather what do I say, a FUCKING TITAN! It had to be at least 8 feet tall and above all, muscles... muscles EVERYWHERE! He was INSANELY MUSCULAR: traps that engulfed his neck, shoulders that are bigger than my head, his arms... oh my fucking gosh, HIS ARMS! What are these fucking monsters? His pecs were so huge that he must have had trouble looking down! Then... holy shit... his abs... HIS ABS! EIGHT FUCKING BOULDERS! I've never seen abs like this! Enormous, ripped and hard as fuck! My eyes went down and... fucking... fucking shit... h-his dick... HOLY CRAP! I-It was BIGGER than my arms!! And his legs were so big and thick that I bet I could hide behind one of them! My eyes went up to his face, Mike was smiling and said: "Hello bro'!" "M-M-M-M-M-M-". I stuttered so much that I had a hard time pronouncing his name. "M-M-M-Mike? B-B-B-B-B-" "But how?" guessed Mike. "Well, honestly... I don't know exactly, it just... happened. Maybe a sudden growth spurt" he said. "But... I FUCKING LOVE IT!" he said, with a evil smile. My brain was bugging. A sudden growth spurt? Is he kidding me? Gain one inch and few pounds due to a growth spurt ok but here, HERE, it was more like 2 fucking feet and probably more than one FUCKING TON! A growth spurt? It was impossible, absolutely and totally IMPOSSIBLE! But there had to be a rational explanation! "... Well, calm down, David, your brother is just a fucking HULK and... it's just impossible, totally impossible so there must be an explanation, a rational explantation...". And suddenly, it hit me: I had to dream, yeah I had to do the weirdest fucking dream of my life! "Well, David, you are dreaming, you are just fucking dreaming. It's not the reality, you are dreaming! It's like in Inception, you are dreaming in a dream!" I said to myself. "HAHAHAHAHAHA! Oh no no no bro', this is not a dream but the reality. But perhaps... you need to be woken up for good!" he said with an evil smile. I don't like that, even if it's a dream, I don't like that! Mega Mike grabbed the end of my bed and... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" I yelled: he lifted it, he lifted my fucking bed (and myself) as if it weighed nothing!!! And... he shook it! "P-P-P-PLEASE M-M-M-M-MIKE! S-S-S-S-STOP!!!" "So awake now?" he asked me. "Y-Y-Y-Y-YES!" I said, terrorized. for a dream it was pretty detailed and realistic... "Well, where do you plan to go today?" asked Mike. "What?" "Where-do-you-plan-to-go-today?" he repeated. "T-T-To the mall, w-w-w-with f-f-f-friends" I replied, worried. "Perfect! Go ahead! But there is a condition..." he said. No, really, I don't like that! "A-A-A c-c-condition?" I said, stammering. "Don't touch anyone!" said Mike, more seriously. "What?" "You heard me: DON'T-TOUCH-ANYONE!" he repeated, louder and more angry. "B-B-But w-w-why?" I asked. "You'll see. But really, don't touch anyone and when I say anyone, it's ANYONE! And if I find out that you didn't respect my instructions, you'll end up like this..." Mike took what appears to be a block of wall and... HOLY CRAP! He crushed it to dust with one blow, as if it were nothing!!! And where the hell did this block come from? I looked around and... I saw the entrance to my bedroom and noticed that it had been somewhat expanded... I looked Mike and I forgot to mention that he was FUCKING WIDE! Probably too wide for a "normal" entrance. Here is where this block came from! Mike looked me and said again. "Understood bro'? Don't touch anyone!" "Y-Y-Y-Y-Yes!" I said, frightened by the demonstration of power. "Very well... And don't forget your phone, you'll call me during the day, I'm sure hehehe! ... Well, excuse me but I have some friends to visit". He turned back and "went back" through the entrance. HOLY SHIT! His back... it was only huge muscle mountains! And... is that the ground SHOOK? Holy crap! I was here, tetanized in my bed. What the fuck just happened? If it was a dream, he was fucking realistic but it seemed to much realistic for to be a dream. But if it wasn't a dream... how? HOW my brother became a fucking muscle god? It doesn't make sense! Suddenly, my phone vibrated. It was a message from Ben, my friend. "So David, ready to change your wardrobe?". Honestly, I was not fan to shopping, but I needed to buy new clothes and shoes. "Yeah!" I replied. Then I received another message "Logically Matt come with us but he told me he will be late. So I'm waiting you in 5 minutes to the bus stop ;)". Crap! Already? I put quickly a shirt and a pant and went out of my bedroom. In the corridor, I noticed some signs of my brother's passage: there was a hole in the wall, as if he had bumped into it, several steps of the staircase were cracked, a piece of the railing seemed to have been crushed, a good part of the tiles on the ground floor was cracked. I hurriedly ate and drank and went out and... the door handle was completely crushed. No doubt, Mike had been there. I walked two minutes towards the stop bus. Ben was here, waiting me. "Hello!" I said with a wave of my hand, having in mind my "big" brother's sentence: "Don't touch anyone!". I don't know why he said that but something told me that there was a good reason. "Hey!" replied Ben. "Ready for a shopping day?" he said in smiling. Ben liked shopping more than me. "Yeah, yeah" I replied, trying to be as usual despite what had happened. honestly if I told him that my brother had become a 8 feet muscular freak, would he believe me? I doubt it. The bus arrived and fortunately it was not full, we went to fuck in the back and I made sure not to touch anybody. I sighed, this shopping session was going to be boring but I needed it: I don't know if my mother had washed my shirt but it was a little tight when it usually wasn't. It must have shrunk in the wash. After 10 minutes we reached our destination "So David, where do you want to start?" "Well, I have to buy new shirt and pant and my favourite clothing shop is at the beginning." "Yeah, good idea dude!" "By the way, did you know why Matt is late?" "He didn't tell me but I think I guess why" replied Ben. "Let me guess: Billy the Bully?" "Bingo. I know that Matt is their whipping boy. I bet he had an altercation yesterday with his gang" Poor Matt... Billy Larson was the biggest asshole in the school. He and his gang always attacked those weaker than themselves and if you had the misfortune to be his target, he will pursue you all your schooling. And unfortunately, Matt was one of their favourite targets. I hope he is okay. When we arrived at the clothing store, I went to my usual department. I had a classical style: white shirts, jeans. I found quickly a shirt and a pant and I saw also a jacket, well now, let's see the sizes: L, no... M, no... XL, no... Suddenly, I was thinking to Mike and the fact that he would need now a XXXXXL size at least. I was asking what he was doing now. Well, let's try this shirt and this pant. It's been a while since I moved too much in size, I always took S. I went to a cabin and tried on my shirt but when I put it on, I could feel something unusual: he was tight, even very tight. What the hell? I tried the pant and... it was tight too also. Obviously I couldn't help but think of Mike... No, get a grip on yourself David, you've just had to change a bit lately, it's been a while since you bought anything so obviously. I went back to the department to get a size M, something I had never done before. Obviously, it was better but usually, I would have floated in it and that wasn't really the case. I went to the cashier to pay. Ben joined few minutes later. "Already? You go fucking fast." "Yeah but I took the same clothes so it was not really difficult. Well, I need also new shoes, it's the store right next door." "No problem dude" said Ben. Same as for my shirts, for the shoes I always take the same style and the same shoe size for some time. A few minutes later, I already had my new pair in hand and I was going to try them and again, it was much too small. What the hell is this? Well again, don't panic David, it's been a long time, I may have changed a bit since then. I took the next size, went to the cashier again and paid then we went out. Suddenly Ben's stomach gurgled. "Fuck dude, I'm starving!". I hadn't really been paying attention but now that he said it... me too, I was starving, terribly starving. As we were heading towards the fast food, we heard a voice who called us. "HEY BEN! DAVID!" It was Matt. "Hello Matt!" I said, in being careful to greet him with my hand. "Yeah, sorry guys, I'm late but I did a fall down the stairs yesterday and I needed of bandages" Clearly, he was lying. It was sure that it was because of Billy. "A fall down in stairs?" I asked. "Y-Y-Yeah, I know it's ridiculous" he said, clearly embarrassing by my question. You lie badly Matt, very badly. "Well, we were going to eat, are you coming with us?" asked Ben. "Of course!" replied Matt. "OH! LOOK! They still have the discount on the giga menu! It's too fucking good but honestly, they exaggerate on the quantity, I barely ate a quarter last time!" "No problem, I'm starving!" said Ben! "Me too!" I replied. We took 3 giga menu and damn right, the quantity was HUGE! But I was starving, terribly starving, abnormally starving... I ate my hamburgers and my big soda like it was nothing. I had a hard time finishing a normal menu and there, I had no trouble finishing when it was more than double! Ben and Matt were watching me, stunned. "Damn man, but you are a fucking ogre!" said Matt. I finished my giga menu under their astonished eyes. And the worst thing about it: I was always hungry. Ben had not even finished the half and I was almost drooling on his remains. "Hem Ben? May I... May I eat your leftovers?" "WHAAAAAAT???" shouted Ben and Matt in same time. "Holy shit man, even an ogre doesn't eat that much!" said Ben. Myself, I was totally surprised. Never of my life I ate so much but I was hungry like I've never been hungry before. And it wasn't the only thing that disturbed me: my clothes... my new clothes felt... tight! and that was not the case when I bought them! Even my new shoes seemed to get too small. Fuck! Fuck fuck FUCK FUCK!!! This time, no doubt: something was wrong! "Excuse me guys I-I have to go toilet" I say a bit panicked. "Hahaha! Not really surprising with the mountain of food you ate!" joked Ben. I quickly made my way to the bathroom in taking my bag. I felt a tingling feeling through my body and I was panting. I found myself in front of the mirror and with a little apprehension I removed my jacket... ... ... HO-LY SHIT!!!!! I could hardly believe what I was seeing: I was filling my shirt, my pecs was budding through my shirt, my shoulders were rounded, my biceps stretched the fabric, my back was wide and I started to have a V-shape and... and... holy shit! Was it the bumps on my abs that I saw? I swallowed hard and I slowly lifted my shirt... HOLY CRAP! Bricks, I had FUCKING muscle bricks! Goddamn fucking hell!! I looked like... like... A FUCKING BODYBUILDER! "What the hell? What's happening to me?". Well, was my voice deeper? it didn't sound like the usual. I was totally flabbergasted. Not that I didn't like becoming muscular but... how? HOW? I didn't do anything special and all of a sudden I become a fucking muscle god? What the hell? Then suddenly, I remembered the sentence of Mike: "you'll call me, don't worry". He had to know more, it was sure! I take my phone and tried to call him. After a few rings he picked up the phone. Hem... I'll overlook the fact that I could hear someone moaning as fuck in saying sentences like "Oh fuck! So big! So hard" with sounds of suck and lick. Well, Mike seemed "busy"... but despite that, he answered me. "So bro', how is your day going?". Crap, I had forgotten how deep his voice was now! I could hear an undertone in. "M-M-Mike... I-I-I think s-s-something is h-happening" I said, with a panicked voice. "Let me guess: a problem of clothing size perhaps?" he replied, in a slightly mocking tone. "Mike... what the hell is happening to me?" I asked, even if I knew the answer. "Roooooh bro', don't be stupid, you know perfectly what's happening to you!" "I-I know, I-I'm growing, but I mean, what the hell? WHY I'm growing like that? And above all, HOW?" "Hehehe, well, let's say that... I am the cause of your current situation bro'" "WHAT THE? Mike, did you drug me?" "HAHAHAHA not exactly, but not so far. I was not given all the details and I still don't understand very well but apparently, it's a story of a muscle pill and nanobots" "WHAT THE HELL? Mike... ARE YOU KIDDING ME? Muscle pill and nanobots? It looks like a bad fan-fiction. We are not in a marvel here!" "Oh David, for god's sake, look at you, were you like this this morning?" I looked myself in the mirror. And... obviously no, this morning, I was the classic skinny David I have always been but here, here, I looked like someone who had spent several years in a gym. It was real, really real!" "But... it's not logical! I haven't eaten anything like a pill since this morning so how..." "This is where it gets interesting bro'! Nanobots you get with the pill, apparently, they are... contagious!" replied Mike, with a touch of excitement on the last sentence. "WHAT? Contagious? You mean I'm sick?" "In some way. Do you remember the condition I asked this morning?" "Yeah: don't touch anyone" "Indeed. And the reason is simple: nanobots are everywhere in your body, including in your fluids: cum, blood but also... your sweat. "My... my sweat?" I asked. "Yeah, and I guess you've noticed that you've been sweating a bit more recently, right?" Indeed, since 2-3 hours it was the case. "It means that you can transmit your nanobots by simple... physical contact hehehe! This is how I got infected, I didn't eat neither. I just had a workout with a friend who was infected and inevitably, I was too.. When I woke up tomorrow, I was like you saw me. By the way, I renegotiated my "contract" with Dad. He strangely accepted all my conditions hehe..." At this moment, everything made sense even if had bad to believe it. it looked like a fucking science fiction movie but... but... I was here, looking like a bodybuilder. It was the truth, the fucking truth! But... there was problem: I didn't touch Mike! "But Mike, we didn't touch each other!" "Oh yes, really? So tell me, WHO woke you up this morning?" Finally I understood. "It was... it was..." I was stammering "Yeah? Who?" "You... It was you, you woke me up by shaking my shoulder..." "And that's it, you have been condemned from that moment on bro'!" "And... and... d-d-do you think I will grow as big as you?" "I am not sure but most probably yes! In any case much more than what you are now" I was shaking, a little scared but mostly I couldn't believe what it meant: I was going to become me too a fucking titan. "... and anyone I touch will become..." "Like us" replied Mike. It was insane, completely insane. "Oh and by the way, the contagion is not permanent reassure you, it works only during the first 24 hours from the infection. So tomorrow afternoon, you'll not be contagious... but you will be Hulk HAHAHAHAHA!" I shuddered just to imagine the scene "Now that you know everything, I let you choose if you want to make a "gift" to your friends or not, but remember that everyone you touch in the next few hours will become a behemoth. And by the way, tonight, we will do a special workout. I think that like me you want to see what you can do. Well, I leave you bro', I have "things" to do". Mike didn't hang up though, it must not have been easy to type on the keys of his phone with his gigantic fingers. just before I hung up I could hear him shouting "SUCK ME BITCH!". Yes, he was "busy". I stayed a few minutes, stunned by what I had just heard: in few hours, I will be like my Hulk brother! Before to return near Ben and Matt, I changed shirt and pant, the M size was becoming too small. When I saw myself shirtless, I had to restrain myself from cumming instantly. Fuck ! Fucking fuck! I was hot! And it was just the beginning... I put quickly my L new shirt. Well, perfect, it's a little less conspicuous but it was only a matter of time before it became too small. Finally, I returned near Ben and Matt. "Whoaaah, shit David, you are worse than a girl! you spent 20 minutes in the toilet" said Matt. "Well, what do we do now?" asked Ben. "There is a cinema in this mall, no?" said Matt. "Oh yes, I hadn't thought of that, good idea" replied Ben. I wanted to decline, to find and excuse but... fuck it: I will grow, no matter what happens, I couldn't hide it forever and then my decision was made: Ben, Matt, you will be my next victims hehehe! And I think that if they knew, they would be the first to throw at me: I knew Ben loved muscular men but had never had the motivation to workout, and Matt I think if he could crush Billy, it would be the best day of his life. "Oh! I had forgotten there was a new Hulk movie!" shouted Matt in showing the poster. Hahahahahaha! Matt, if only you knew what was going to happen to you my friend! i had just to touch them hehehe. So... well, it was time to change their lives forever, time to give them a little helping hand, literally. I was behind them: I raised my arms and... "GOOD IDEA GUYS" I shouted, in giving them a pat on the back. Here it is, it's done. But what I forgot was that I wasn't just more muscular, I was also stronger: they were both thrown one or two feet forward. "FUCK DAVID, ARE YOU FUCKING CRAZY OR WHAT?" shouted Ben. "ARGH SHIT DAVID, ARE YOU SICK? IT'S HURTS DUDE!" shouted Matt in rubbing his back. "Great, yesterday, I get beaten up by Billy and now, it's my friend who want to kill me... Really great..." Hehehe, welcome to the Hulk club guys! We bought our tickets and I took care to take seats a little apart because from now on, they too could contaminate. I was curious to see if they would notice anything, but it will certainly be tonight that they will really notice the change. The movie started and like every reboot, we redo the history of the character even if we know it by heart. And inevitably came the accident that transformed Bruce Banner in Hulk. Matt seemed enjoyed and said "I always loved this kind of scene". I couldn't help but have a slight nervous laugh. Oh fuck hahahaha, If only you knew Matt, if you knew that it is currently slowly happening. From my side, we can say that this movie was in 4D for me because the growth, I felt it, I felt it even very well: things were slowly accelerating, if this morning I felt nothing, here, I could clearly feel a almost constant tingle. Well, it was obviously not extreme but I felt my clothes tightening, the feeling of my skin rubbing against the fabric slowly but surely, stretching it more and more. It was strange but nice, really nice. And I wasn't only more muscular, I was becoming taller too: I was forced to slump in the seat so as not to block the view behind me. Oh my gosh: I loved these fucking feelings, it was so.. SO AWESOME. At some point, Ben squirmed a bit, as if something was bothering him. Ah! Wouldn't we feel discomfort in our clothes Ben? I couldn't help but smile in thinking of the cause and especially when they realize that something is wrong. We must have been two thirds of the way through the film when suddenly, among the sounds of popcorn and bags of chips, I heard another, slight but noticeable sound. *riiip riiip* What? *rip*? I looked down on my chest, I slowly lowered my eyes, a little panicked at the idea of what I was about to discover, and... my eyes went wide, my mouth open and I really almost dropped a "HOLY SHIT" but I restrained myself! My pecs, oh gosh, my pecs were HUGE! And my back was so wide. When I tried to move my arm, I understood where this stretching sound came from: I was totally filling the size M shirt. Shit! Fucking shit! I had to change my clothes, quickly! Fortunately it happens during the film. I grabbed my bag and walked discreetly to the toilet. And crap, my pants were fucking tight too! Matt saw me got up said softly "You're going to spend another 20 minutes in the bathroom?". Oh shut up Matt haha. When I entered in the toilet, bad luck for me there was a mirror in the toilet, it would have a chance if I wasn't "hulking" in a mall, that I didn't blow up my clothes and that the whole situation made me feel incredibly turned on. But my luck ran out: someone was coming in the toilet... SHIT! Not now! Fortunately there were cabins, I hastened to lock myself in one of them. And to make matters worse, I realized that... it was Ben. And guess who decided to show up at that moment: my muscle growth! Of course. The sensation filled my whole body and I felt my skin slowly but surely pushing against the fabric again. and of course it had to be enjoyable. it wouldn't have been a problem if only I was not locked in a bathroom stall with my buddy right next to me! I gritted my teeth and tried as best I could to stifle my moans (and it's FUCKING hard!). My face was turning red and I'm pretty sure the vein in my forehead was bulging. Oh crap my shoulders were becoming cannonballs. My biceps had completely filled my sleeves, which were slowly tearing apart under the pressure. My pecs were pushing the shirt further and further forward, nipples are totally visible and I could feel the collar be more and more stretched. And at the level to my back, it was same, I could feel my lats stretching this poor shirt badly, to the point where I could hear little rips. I felt my abs solidify and deepen even more: we often talk about concrete abs, well I think mine were not far from this description, at least they were close! And if my shirt was abused, of course my pant was too! My quads were growing, stretching the fabric to the point where the seams began to give way I was doing my best not to grumble but it was impossible to remain totally silent. And of course Ben noticed my muffled grunts. "Hahaha! So David, you evacuate your 2 gigas menus?". Thank god he thought I was taking a dump. "Y-Y-Yeah!" I said while my fists were shaking and I was red as a tomato. "Hahaha! I'm already amazed that your stomach could take all this in, so your anus...". Very funny Ben! You won't let me grow in peace? "Well, see you in 20 minutes dude!"; "Y-Yeah, s-see you". And he's gone. Thank god. I took the opportunity to release some pressure but not too much. "Oh fuck! Aaaaah! Gnnnnnnhhh! Shit! It's soooooo gnnnnnnnhhh intense aaaaaaaaah". But fortunately, it calmed down quickly. I was here, in this toilet cabin, panting in sweat, my clothes full of tears. I got out and I saw my reflection in the mirror... ho-ly-CRAP! I looked so fucking good! Well, so far from Mike obviously, but already most bigger than this morning. Then I looked the clothes, I looked the tears and an idea came to me: if I really imitate him, Hulk? It could be funny! Anyway, these clothes are ruined so... I closed my fist and I flexed my whole body to maximum. Instantly, I could see the tears became larger, the room was filled with a large number of tearing sounds. hell, I had always found these scenes hot but here, here, I was the one who exploded out of his clothes, I was this superhero. And fuck yeah I loved it! but it was nothing compared to my reflection, shirtless now. I gasped with surprise and lust. The guy in the mirror, was not a simple teenager, it was a fucking bodybuilder, no Mr. Olympia of course but in comparison to my "original" body, the difference was insane: pecs which was close to balloons (and obviously, I couldn't help but bounce them, ripped hard abs with a net of veins, boulders shoulders, a neck that was more a bull neck than a human neck, biceps with a nice vein (I couldn't help but kiss it), a muscular forearms covered with veins like a road map, a large back which gave a V-shape, and what was left of my pants showed the muscle hills of my quads. And this guy was myself. I could have had a hard-on for this kind of physique and here... it was mine! I was MINE! Oh gosh, oh my fucking gosh, it was too much, too hot. I couldn't stand it and I really didn't want to do it next to my friends: I had to empty my balls, here, right now. But I don't want someone to show up in the middle of the act. So I returned in the toilet cabin and I locked the door. Well anyway, these pants are ruined then... I grabbed it and tore it up like a sheet of paper. My underwear, although put to a severe test, was intact! I'll have to remember this brand, at least it's not crap hahaha! He took it off and... HOLY SHIT! What this monster? I mean it's also big than a porn actor! I grabbed it and started to caress... Shit..; Oh shit! Oh fucking shit! It was not just bigger, it was also more sensitive! but of course, as I started to jerk off and began to moan loudly, what was not supposed to happen did happen: someone entered in the room. CRAP! And wait, do you know the worst part? Guess who was that, guess! MATT! FUCK! My first "friend" prevents me from enjoying my growth and then, the second prevents me from jerking! there are days when I would put them on the enemy list rather than friend! But it was impossible for me to stop or report my "session". So I continued, stifling my moans as much as possible, again and... holy shit it's hard not to moan in these conditions, really hard. I was shaking with effort, biting my lip, shooting load after load. Fuuuuuuck, I almost fill this toilet pot with my thick cum. I heard Matt leave. Finally! I hurried to get dressed before anyone else showed up... Well clearly it made me look a bit weird, relatively tight at the top but floating at the bottom, my waist being much narrower than my upper body. Before to leave, I didn't forget to flush, making my super contagious cum go down in the sewer. I laughed a bit as I imagined what would happen if an animal came in contact with it: imagine that it touches a rat... In 24 hours we would have a 50 pounds rat with concrete abs. It would be so ridiculous but funny! On the other hand, if it goes to sea and touches a great white shark, we risk seeing the Megalodon reappear, it would be less funny... Well, it was time to go back to my "buddies", you know, the ones that bother you at the wrong time... When I arrived to my place, Matt looked me and said "Finally, you're worse than a chick, you took more than 30 minutes hahaha!". Yeah, I wouldn't have taken 30 minutes if I hadn't been disturbed, asshole. "Shut up Matt..." I said. 20 minutes later, the movie ended. "Crrraaaappp! It was great! Hulk is really my favourite superhero! And the scene where he lifts the car and start to crush it in roaring, gosh, it was so awesome!" exclaimed Matt. Oh fuck hahaha, I had to restrain myself from bursting out laughing in knowing that tomorrow he will be able to do the same. "Yeah, it was a great movie" replied Ben. "So what do we do now?" I hope they won't make this day last too long because at this rate, I'm going to blow up my XL shirt in few hours. "Well, I still have homework to do so if we go home?" said Matt. Oh god damn it thank you Matt! "Yeah, I also think it's time to go home." At the bus stop, we were talking when I saw Ben squirm a bit. "A problem Ben?" "No... not really, it's just a little weird, I didn't remember my clothes being so tight" replied Ben. "Ah, you too?" said Matt. Internally I was exultant with joy. Hahahahaha, if only they knew what was in store for them! On the way back, as in the movie, I kept feeling my body slowly filling my shirt. As for Ben and Matt, I could see that they were more and more disturbed. Finally, we were back and he was time for everyone to go home. "it was a great day guys!" said Ben. "Yeah I agree" replied Matt. Then he stared at me. "What?" I asked. "I... I don't know how to explain but, it's strange I... I have the impression that you are different from this morning" "Now that you mention it, it's true that you look bigger... and I didn't remember you being taller than me by the way" added Ben. "Hahaha, you guys must be dreaming" "No really, you look... different" said Matt, questioningly. "Maybe I'm becoming Hulk HAHAHAHAHAHA!" "Hahaha you're a fucking idiot David" replied Matt. "Hahaha who know... By the way, have you siblings?" I asked. "What? Why this question? And I have a sister" said Matt. "Oh for nothing" I replied. "And you Ben?" "Just a little brother" said Ben. "But I don't know why you ask that" suddenly jean's stomach began to growl loudly. "Crap, I'm fucking starving!" said Matt. "Yeah me too" replied Ben. "Well, I'm going home" Then he wanted to shake my hand. I shook it and... *CRACK* "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!! You fucking crushed it, man! Why do you squeeze so hard? What's wrong with you?" Squeeze so hard? Man, I barely squeezed your hand... "Roooh! You're really soft Ben!" said Matt, in holding out his hand. I shook it also and... *CRACK* "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!! Are you sick or something? You almost broke my knuckles bastard!" shouted Matt. Well it seems that I don't control my strength anymore hehehe. "Haha sorry guys, I didn't do it on purpose..." "You're really weird today" said Ben. "Oh believe me, strange things will happen again tonight..." I said, in smiling. "What? What do you mean?" asked Matt. "Oh you'll see. But if I have to say something, I just ask you one thing, one thing only" "Yeah?" they asked, almost in same time. "Don't touch anyone this evening" "Eh? David, you're REALLY weird today!" said Matt. "Really, do what I ask, just for tonight. and believe me, you will not regret it, but not at all!" "Yeah, now you're starting to scare me a little bit David" said Ben. "Hahaha don't worry, but really, trust me. And if tomorrow nothing happened, I'll give you giga menus and movie tickets for life" I said. "Well, that's the weirdest request I've ever heard, but for giga menus and movie tickets for life, ok" said Matt. "Well then, if you offer the cinema tickets for life, ok I'll take the bet too" replied Ben. "You won't regret it guys, you'll see. Well, ciao guys" I could have told them more or shown them, but that would have spoiled the surprise, the best surprise of their life. And it's all the more appreciable when you don't know what's inside the gift package. When I got home, I found my mother, sitting at the table almost catatonic. "Hello Mom', I'm back" But she did not answer. She didn't even notice that I was a little... different from this morning. "Dad is not here?" I asked. "He...he... he is at his store" she said, with a shaking voice. "... probably getting drunk" she added. "And Mike?" I saw that she swallowed hard, I felt a little sorry for her but she will get used to the fact that her son was now 8 feet behemoth. However, I don't think that telling her now that her second son was going to be another behemoth was a really good idea. "He... he... he is in his chamber" she said. "... well, what is left of his chamber" she added, with a quavering voice. "M-M-Mike?" she called him. There were a few seconds of silence and then... BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM Holy crap! At each step you could feel the house shaking, plaster dust was falling from the ceiling. It looked like a T-Rex was moving. Yes, no doubt, Mike was here! I heard him coming down the stairs, the steps cracking, literally I mean. Then he appeared. HOLY SHIT, I felt big and strong but in front of Mike, I felt like a fucking bug. "Hello bro'" he said with his deep voice. "So, this shopping day?" "Well, I found few clothes to my new size but..." I lifted my shirt, revealing my big ripped, shredded, hard six-pack "... something tells me that soon they won't be, at my size" I added in smiling. Mom watched my midsection with eyes as round as marbles. "D-David, y-y-you too?" she said, astonished, understanding that it happened to me too. "Perfect! Absolutely perfect!" replied Mike with an evil face. "Have you tested your new abilities?" "Not yet, but apparently you have prepared me a special workout" "Oh yeah, but we will start slowly hehehe! Follow me bro'" Mike left the house and I followed him. Shit! I felt the ground tremble with each of his steps, it was like be right behind a heavy tank. "We don't go to your bedroom? I thought your weights was here" I asked. "My weight? HAHAHAHAHAHA! Now even with all weights, it's like lifting a sheet of paper. Do you really think that I have time to waste on this? And anyway, they are a bit... how to say... crushed. Destroy, it's really fun hehehe!" "So what the hell are we doing outside? There's nothing to lift" I asked. "Oh yes: this!" replied Mike, in pointing... our SUV" "WHAAAAAAAAT? MIKE, ARE YOU CRAZY? You know how much this monster weighs?" "Around 5.000 pounds" WHAT? 5...5.000 pounds? He wants me to lift 5.000 FUCKING POUNDS? He's crazy!!! "M-M-Mike, I-I think you may be overestimating my strength" I said "Or you underestimate it. man, you're becoming Hulk, not just a Mr Olympia, a fucking HULK! So a SUV, it will be a piece of cake... Try, I'm sure you'll be surprised" "And you, are you able to li-" I did not have time to finish my sentence that Mike put his 2 hands under the back and... HO-LY-SHIT! He lifted the SUV with a disconcerting ease. FUCKING CRAP! This thing weighed 5.000 pounds and he lifted it like it was NOTHING!!! Then he put the SUV on the ground. "Does it answer your question bro'?". I swallowed hard. Holy crap! I knew he was strong, but not SO strong! "Your turn!" he said. I swallowed hard. I put my 2 hands under the back and I tried to lift. Obviously, it was heavy, it was fucking heavy. My face became all red, veins popped everywhere, I grunted loudly. "GGGNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" but while I thought it was impossible, well, the impossible happened: the wheels were lifted from the ground. One inch... two inches... three... five... ten... twenty. Crap! I was at my maximum, my body was shaking, my veins were going to explode, my teeth were fucking clenched, I was redder than a tomato. It was too much: I "put" (or rather dropped) the SUV on the ground. It fell back heavily. "You see that you can do it? And in only a few hours, it will seem ultra light! Well, before getting down to business, I'm starving" I hadn't noticed it but indeed, I was starving, the kind of starving so intense that I could eat anything! And in fact, that's kind of what we did. We raided the fridge, anything that looked like food was immediately engulfed. I was thinking about the giga menu and when I eat 2: here, I think I must have eaten the equivalent of 5 or 6! And Mike probably more than a dozen. HOLY SHIT! We were literally ogres! When Mike finished to eat, he did the loudest burp I've ever heard in my life! *BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP* HOLY CRAP! "Well, I'm a bit lazy to go there now, we'll go after that" said Mike. "After that?" I said, not understanding what he meant. "That!" he said in pointing me. I lowered my eyes and... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! MY SHIRT! HOLY CRAP! I WAS FILLING MY XL SHIRT! "WHAT THE?" I said, shocked. "Ah yes, I forgot to tell you: food helps accelerate the growth process, that's why you're so hungry: because it requires a very large amount of energy to feed your muscles. So prepare to grow hehehe" Oh shit, fucking shit! I started to sweat and pant. "Hehehe! I think you should take a trip to the bathroom bro'" I could feel it, the tingling, but this time we were passed to the superior stage: I had the sensation that my whole body was in fire. I got up and staggered to the bathroom, it was difficult to stand. I could already feel my chest stretching the fabric, same for my pant. It was a matter of minutes before I blew my clothes off. Finally, I reached the bathroom and rushed to the mirror. Oh fuck! My shirt was totally soaked with sweat, strongly accentuating the details of my musculature. "NNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" SHIT! It was fucking intense! If before I had to concentrate to feel this growth, here, there was no need, I could clearly see the fabric slowly moving, at all levels: shoulders: back, pecs, legs! And the sound... oh fuck this sound, this characteristic stretching sound!!! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH NNNNNGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Fucking fuck! I felt so tight, the slightest bend would have shattered my shirt! But I didn't want to do, I wanted to enjoy, this feeling, oh my gosh, this feeling was so AWESOME! "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCKKKKKK NNNNNNNNGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH!!!" And I was becoming not only bigger, I was becoming also taller: my shirt was becoming too small, don't covering entirely my chest, letting appear little by little the last row of my abs. Oh fuck! Oh my gosh it's so awesome! It's... ???!!! Oooooh ooooh OH FUCK! AAAAAAHHH! The-NNNNNNNNGGGGGGGHHHHHH-pressure, it's-AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH-increasing! It was so intense I could hardly stand, I had to hold on to the porcelain sink. OH GOSH! AAAAAAAAAHHHH! OH MY FUCKING GOSH! I-I-I will NNNNNNNNGGGHHHHHHHHHH exploooooOOOoOoOoOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! BOOM! My whole body exploded, adding a lot of mass to my frame, I heard several ripping sounds. I squeezed so hard the sink that I crushed it! And it wasn't done! The burning continued, it was so intense that I could hardly stand. I was staggering around trying to find something to grab onto. I finally grabbed the metal bars of the towel rack as I felt a new wave arrive. My whole body tightened up. Fuck, it was funny and enjoying at the beginning but now it was really disabling. When it focused on my back and legs, I was forced to get on all fours, it was impossible to stand. I tried painfully to move as I felt my lats expand and my hands automatically move apart. a last muscular jolt tore me a scream, and finally, it calmed down. Fuck, I didn't expect that, I really didn't. Lucky it didn't happen to me in the mall. I could not have done anything to hide it. I stayed on all fours for a few minutes, panting as I tried to recover from what I had just experienced. Well, it was to see the results... I looked my reflection and.. "HOLY SHIT!!!" I shouted in surprise. I was huge, I was FUCKING huge. And my voice was so fucking deep. Well, obviously, not like Mike yet, but I was ready for pro competitions of bodybuilding. My traps had emerged like mountains, giving me a bull neck, my shoulders were gigantic, striated, my arms... oh fuck my arms! They must have been over 20 inches! My forearms alone should be bigger than some biceps of muscular guys to school. My hands were so fucking huge. My pecs were so big that I had trouble seeing over! My abs... oh my gosh my abs! They were so FUCKING big, bigger than my fist! So ripped, bulged, deep crevices. And on the last row, I could see a fucking net of veins like I rarely see. at my crotch you could see a huge bulge... Hahahaha it's not only my muscles that have grown! If my shirt was in a bad state, it was the same with my pants: tears everywhere! It could no longer contain what had become of my quads: huge muscle mountains, with a large number of hills, and covered with veins. and my shoes were also shredded by my growing giant feet. My clothes were to agony, they were still holding on but the slightest new growth will shred them! And obviously, this is what soon happened! I felt my whole body swelling, again. OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH NNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! And again that obscene stretching noise but especially afterwards, sounds of tearing, everywhere! My shirt tried to resist but lost the fight: the shreds of what was my XL shirt were falling to the ground. my pants had the same fate a few seconds later but one part remained "alive", giving me like shredded short. My shoes did not resist either. HAHAHAHAHAHA! The situation was funny because I was looking like Hulk, the same Hulk from the movie we saw a few hours ago, or rather a "mini-Hulk" because I was obviously still smaller, but soon, soon I will be REALLY Hulk! and for Fuck's sake I'm looking forward to it! I looked my reflection and... HO-LY SHIT! It was magnificent, almost divine! Look at me this FUCKING body, LOOK AT ME! I'm a freak, a fucking MUSCLE FREAK AND I LOVE IT, I FUCKING LOVE IT! "OH MY FUCKING GOSH HAHAHA! AWESOME!". Craaaap, my voice was even deeper than before! I was totally turned on by what I saw. And this time, I was going to enjoy it, without holding me back! I plunged my hand in my "short" and took the "monster" out of its cage. OH MY FUCKING GOSH! LOOK THIS COCK! It-it was so fucking BIG! Even an porno actor would feel insignificant in front of his monstrosity! Without waiting I started to jerk off and... OH FUCK! OH FUCKING FUCK! OH FUCKING FUCK OF FUCKING FUCK! It was bigger, venous as fuck but above all... it was incredibly more sensitive. Nothing could have prepared me for the divine feeling I was experiencing! "OH FUCK! OH MY GOSH! SO GOOD!" My eyes were rolling in their sockets, I started to drool and the pleasure was such that I cried. I jerk off during 10 minutes, 10 long minutes of pure pleasure like I've never known before. By the end, I couldn't even speak, just make glutinous noises of pleasure. I was a beast, a fucking beast driven only by his primal instincts. Then, I felt the climax coming... "ooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" Oh my gosh: I wasn't screaming, I was ROARING (when I say I was a beast, I could hardly do a better description), firing huge load after huge load. An gosh, my shots, MY SHOTS! It sounded more like an assault rifle fire than a "normal" ejaculation. By the way, the mirror passed away, getting destroyed by each of my shots. I don't know how long my orgasm lasted but it was clearly abnormally long (but it was not to my displeasure hehehe). Finally, after many minutes, the flood dries up. I have only one thing: HOLY FUCKING SHIT! A good part of the wall was covered with thick and sticky cum. I didn't know I could cum so much! HOLY SHIT! That's when I received a notification of a message: it was Matt. OH CRAP! YES! They finally realized that there was something wrong! Matt: Guys... if you're there answer RIGHT NOW, something NOT AT ALL NORMAL is happening! IT'S EMERGENCY!!! Ben: It can be weirder than I'm experiencing dude... David: Let me guess, did you get the wrong size clothes? Matt: It's not exactly that but... I think I'm... GROWING! David: Matt, of course you're growing, you're a teenager, it's normal you're growing. Matt: DO YOU REALLY THINK IT'S NORMAL TO GROWING LIKE THAT? Matt sent a pic of his biceps, it should be 16 inches. Ben: HOLY CRAP! I think the same thing is happening to me. I was starving, I ate like never before and then I dozed off for an hour and when I woke up, my shirt was fucking tight and was torn in several places. And above all, I'm FUCKING MUSCULAR! And it seems to continue! Matt: Exactly like me! I was in front of TV and suddenly, I felt so fucking tight and when I looked my arms, it was like I showed you. IT'S NOT AT ALL NORMAL!!! Ben: And you David, have you noticed anything? Have you grown? David: Now that you mention it, it's true that I may have grown up a bit, but really just a bit... And I sent them a pic of my current godlike body. Matt: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! Ben: HOLY SHIT!!! YOU CALL IT JUST A BIT? DUDE YOU'RE FUCKING GIGANTIC!!!!! Matt: WE NEED TO TALK, I'M GOING TO CALL YOU, NOW! Few seconds later, I receive a grouped call. I obviously accepted and came across a totally panicked Matt "HOLY FUCKING SHIT DAVID? WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU? WHAT'S HAPPENING TO US?" shouted Matt. "D-D-D-DAVID? I-I-IT CAN'T BE YOU!!!" said Ben, also panicked. "Calm down guys hahaha!" "CALM ME DOWN? DUDE, I'M BECOMING A FUCKING BODYBUILDER! HOW DO YOU WANT ME TO CALM DOWN?" Whooooaaah Matt was in total panic. "Well, I owe you some explanations" I said. "Yeah I think that would be nice..." replied Ben, with a shaking voice. "Yes, you're becoming Hulk, well, not exactly: the green colour option is not included in the packaging hahaha. But I reassure you, it's not dangerous, well, for you... As you can see, it's far from over." "And what is this fucking spell? magic? A disease?" "I would say nanotechnology" "Nanotechnology? Are you kidding me?" said Matt. "No, I'm serious. And... did you remember what I asked to you?" "Yeah, don't touch anyone" said Ben. "Did you respect it?" I asked. "Yeah, even if I don't understand why you asked us that" said Matt. "Oh it's very simple: what you're happening is... contagious" "CONTAGIOUS?" shouted Matt. "Yeah, but this contagion is not permanent, it could be happening only in first 24 hours. And the condition for infected someone is..." "In touching him..." guess Ben. "Well done Sherlock! And I imagine you know WHO infected you?" "You... You infected us..." said Matt. "Yes! In giving you the biggest pat of your life hahahahahahaha!" "So you knew it, you knew it since the beginning?" asked Ben, a bit angry. "Yes, well, not exactly, even I didn't know about it at first. but when I found out, you were on my victims list" "And why did you do that?" asked Ben. "Because your are my friends, I mean my true friends. If there are people who deserve this privilege, it was you two" "You should have told us about it anyway..." said Ben, a bit angry. "That's true but it was more fun to let you find out and I didn't know about it right away either you know, I had the same reaction of surprise as you. And damn it, you're not ready for the next part, believe me but I'm sure, you'll fucking love it!" "And... there is a cure?" asked Matt. "I don't know, but honestly Matt, would you want a cure? Seriously?" "I...I don't know, probably not but.. David, do you realize what you are telling us? I mean, you're literally telling us that in a few hours we'll be like you?" said Matt, astonished by the news. "Nope!" "What? Nope?" exclaimed Matt. "Yeah, you'll be not like me because... I didn't finish my growth" There was one second of pure silence then, they shouted in same time: "WHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT?????" shouted Ben and Matt in same time. "D-D-David, are...are... ARE YOU SERIOUSLY TELLING ME WE'RE GOING TO BE BIGGER THAN YOU?" shouted Matt. "Oh yeah! Much more BIGGER! And if I know that, this is because I have a specimen on hand, so... do you want a preview of the final result?" I asked. "... Honestly, I'm not sure is a good idea but... yeah, it would be nice to know that before" replied Ben. "I agree" said Matt. "Very well, don't move guys" I went out of bathroom and went looking for my brother. When he saw me, he had a big smile, a little unhealthy. "Haaaaaa, now you're starting to look like a true man! Well, let's go?" "Two minutes, I am in line with my... victims. They started to notice the changes so I had to update them, and they would like to see the final result" "Hehehe with pleasure bro'! Go ahead, show them what is the ultimate alpha male!" replied Mike, in doing an awesome double biceps pose. "Well, guys, here is the final result" I said in turning my phone for show Mike. Again, there was one second of silence then... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! HOLY SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT! W-W-W-W-WHAT IS THIS THING?" shouted Matt. Ben, as for him, he couldn't pronounce a single word, he was all white, shaking, and I could just hear him stuttering "G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G..." "HEY! This "thing" has a name and it's Mike!" said my brother, a bit contraried. "M-M-Mike? ... MIKE? NO WAIT! DAVID, I-I-IS IT Y-Y-YOUR BROTHER?" asked Matt. "Yeah!" I replied. "OH MY GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" shouted Matt. "By the way, he is the cause of my growth" Ben was still stuttering "G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G...". Ok, we lost Ben. "So now you understand why I told you not to touch anyone, especially those you don't like? If you do it, they will become like my brother" Finally, Ben regained his speech. "Yeah... so... note for myself: don't touch my little brother in next hours" he said. "But on the other hand, if you wish to make a small gift to certain people, you still have a few hours to do so, let's go hehehe..." "Yeah... I-I-I think I will visit one or two people" said Matt. "Same" added Ben. "Here, you know everything. Enjoy to maximum of the next hours, you'll see, you've never felt anything like it" "Y-Yeah..." said Matt, still astonished by the news. "I never thought I'd live to see this day..." replied Ben. "Hehehe, I told you that you would not regret it! Well, I leave you, I have a special workout with my BIG brother. So... good Hulkification guys!" And I hang up. "Well, bro', now, I'm ready!" "Perfect!" said Mike. When we went out, I saw again our SUV. "Just a moment please, I would like to try again" I said in looking the SUV. "Hehehe I was just about to suggest it" I put my hands under the back and I lifted. To my great surprise and especially to my great satisfaction, it was easiest than the last time. Well, clearly it was not light, it was still a vehicle that weighed 5.000 fucking pounds, but I was not at the end of my life like the previous time. "FUCK YEAH!" I shouted in dropping the SUV which bounces heavily against the ground. Mike seemed to be happy. "So bro', do you like your level up?" "If I like it? Mike, how dare you ask that question? FUCK YEAH I LOVE IT! HAHAHAHAHA" On the way, there were electrical poles. Suddenly, an idea came to me. "Mike... do you allow me to...?" I asked, in pointing the electrical pole. "Go ahead David, have fun" I approached to the pole, grabbed it and... try to crush it. no surprise it wasn't that easy. I may have been super strong, I was not like Mike, not yet. But at same time, I heard a sound of metal bending. Slowly, I could feel my finger sink into the metal. Holy shit! It was so fucking good! Honestly, I could explode right now... After 2 miles, few car lifting, crushing metal poles and trying to pull out a fire hydrant (by the way, Mike humiliated me by simply kicking it, as if it were nothing more or less than a common soccer ball), we arrived to the gym. There was a lot of cars in the parking. "Hem M-Mike? I-I think it's crowded, is it really a good idea?" "Yeah it's a good idea. And for the runts, they'll go away, don't worry." Mike entered (well, he entered... let's say that he enlarges the entrance). The security guard looked at him, eyes amazed, and strangely did nothing at all. He walked towards the gym. When we entered, it was filled with the sounds of touching cast iron, grunts, even also moans. Few people saw my brother and froze instantly but the majority had not seen him. Mike seemed to be irritated. "Ok, you fucking runts, clear out!" A good half of them saw Mike and their faces instantly became white. But those who were listening to music or in full effort did not hear it. Mike sniffed furiously and shouted... "YOU-FUCKING-RUNTS, CLEAR-OUT!" Holy crap! I think that even the walls shook... In any case, all had their heads turned towards my behemoth brother. All seemed frozen in time but no one moved. Obviously, this made Mike angry... "GGGGGGGGGRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!" Well, I think even a lion doesn't roar so loud... But it worked, it worked very well: it was the stampede. They all ran towards the exit, almost trampling each other. "Haaaaa! Finally alone." "Well, we start by what machine? "None" replied Mike. "What? None? But why did you bring me here?" "For that!" he said, in pointing a deadlift bar. "What? A deadlift bar?" "Yeah, come on, put yourself in place" I lowered myself and took the bar with my hands. "What the fuck are you doing?" "Hu? Well, you asked me to put in place and..." "But not for that idiot, lie down!" "What?" I said, don't understanding. "Lie down for to bench! You're really idiot" "WHAT THE HELL? Y-You want I use this deadlift bar as a... bench weight?" "Finally he understands!" said Mike, in rising his eyes. "But why we not use directly the bench?" "The bench? With only few hundreds pounds? Are you here to lift weights or not? Few hundreds pounds, it's so light!" Well damn, if someone had told me that this morning, I wouldn't have believed it... I put myself in position, but on the ground because no bench would support the weight. "How much weight?" "1.000 pounds" Craaaaap, it was so fucking insane. Well, I lifted a 5.000 pounds SUV but it was touching the ground, so the weight was distributed. Here, I have to lift the whole weight. It was totally different. But... I can do it! I started to push, my face became red and... I felt the bar get up slowly as I grunted with effort. "OH SHIT MIKE! DO YOU SEE THAT HAHAHAHA IT'S SO AMAZING!" "Yeah, it's good... but too easy, so ... Ie'll spice things up a bit hehehe" What? Reassure me, it is not serious... But unfortunately for me, I saw him come back with 500 pounds weight plates. HOLY SHIT! HE'S SERIOUS, HE'S FUCKING SERIOUS! "M-M-Mike, i-i-it's a bad idea, I can't..." "Oh fuck yeah you can, and he added two plates. "M-MIKE! I-I-I'M NOT SURE I CAN..." My face was all read, my arms were shaking as fuck, I clenched my teeth to broke them but I was able to keep the bar up. "Funny, you're more resistant than I thought" he said, amused. And... he added again two plates. "MIKE NO!" I shouted. I was going to kill me, really. This time, it was impossible to keep the bar up and slowly, it lowered. "MIKE! WHAT DO YOU DO?" I shouted, panicked. "What I do? That!" he said. And... he added the last 4 plates. "MIKE!!! I'M BEING CRUSHED, I'M BEING FUCKING CRUSHED!!!" "I see that, but you know what to do" he said in smiling badly. "What?" I said. "Grow bro'! Grow and grow, and grow AND GROW!!! COME ON BRO'!!!" He was crazy! He was fucking crazy but... hell yes, he was right. It was time, time to... GROW! "RRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" With my all anger, I pushed and pushed and pushed but obviously, the bar didn't move from only one inche. But no way to give up! I pushed again and again and again. And suddenly I felt it, I felt this tingling that I had felt this morning and the more I pushed, the more I felt this tingling increasing. It became a burn and then I felt like my blood was replaced by lava. But I kept pushing, until the moment where... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" My whole body exploded adding dozens, maybe even hundreds muscle pounds. My "short" has been shredded this "muscle-plosion", releasing my enormous dick. But it was not sufficient to lift the bar, so I continued to push. Mike was completely elated, he was shouting. "THAT'S IT BRO'! GROW! GROW AGAIN AND AGAIN AND AGAIN HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!" "FUCK YYYYYYEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" I pushed again and again and again and suddenly... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" BOOM! A new "muscle-plosion"!!! But still not sufficient! So I continued! And I could see it, I could see: my body started to swell, at a clearly visible pace. It was like to swell a balloon, except here, it wasn't air, it was muscle, pure muscle. At each second, a large number of muscle pounds were added to my frame. I was hulking hahahahah! FUCK YEAH I WAS HULKING HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! And I could feel it, I could feel my strength was increasing, quickly, very quickly! In only few ten of seconds, I felt my strength doubling, tripling, QUADRUPLING! And it didn't stop... And the miracle happened: the bar moved upwards, very very slightly at the beginning then more and more quickly. "FUCK YEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSS!!!!!! DO YOU SEE THAT MIKE? DO YOU SEE ME BECOME A FUCKING HULK?". Crap, my voice... MY VOICE! It was inhuman, insanely deep. "YEAH BRO' I SEE!!! COME ON, LET'S GET THE SAUCE!!" Do you want I get the sauce Mike? Okay bro', LET'S GET THE SAUCE!!! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" I roared as never, I pushed beyond my limits and... the bar was at its highest! So I lowered it... and I lifted it again, this time, I lifted smoother and a little easier... and I lowered again... and I lifted again... and I lowered again..." "THAT'S IT BRO'!!! THAT'S I WANT TO SEE!!!" yelled Mike. As the seconds passed, the bar became lighter and lighter and it was easier and easier. I didn't pay attention to it but my cock was hard as it has never been. And as if to thank me, my body gave me the ultimate gift: the tingling come back. But increased to a level never seen before! I barely had time to realize that suddenly... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" My traps exploded to the point where I felt my ears touching them. My shoulders exploded in a size that was difficult to describe. My arms... how to say... if I say that Arnold Schwarzenegger or Ronnie Coleman were maggots in comparison to me, does that give you an idea of what a monster I was? And if said that my main vein was bigger than a garden hose? My forearms were probably bigger than a bull leg! My pecs exploded so much than they definitively masked my view on my midsection. But even with a masked view, I could feel my insanely hard midsection, I could feel each bricks swelling, pushing against others to occupy all the space available. And just when I thought it was over for my abs, the first row exploded out of my stomach, doubling in size, the sensation was so intense that I roared. Then... I roared a second time... and a third! But it wasn't done, my body had one more surprise in store for me: I roared a fourth time! and if my calculations are correct, it meant I had... A FUCKING EIGHT-PACK! Hahahahaha FUCK YEAH! I could feel also my back rubbing against the ground, it was thickening but above all, widening as fuck. And my legs exploded also! and as I tried to put my feet together, it took me a few seconds to realize that what I felt there was not my feet but my... quads! They were so FUCKING big that they were touching long before I could put my feet together! My calves exploded also, it felt like if someone implanted two balloons under my skin. And obviously, my gigantic cock grew too! I could feel it rubbing against the central crevice of my abs. It grew until to reach my pecs. HOLY CRAP! IT WAS SO FUCKING BIG! This whole and last muscle growth was insane, really too insane. I was going to cum, it was inevitable! I let go of the bar with one hand (and held it with only one hand! And guess what? It didn't change anything, it was still light! I grabbed my dick with my other hand. the first thing that struck me was the absolutely insane vascularity. the second thing was that the sensitivity had reached heights that can be described as divine! As soon as I started to jerk off, my eyes rolled in their socket to the point where you could only see the whites of my eyes. I grunted also like a beast. After several minutes, my hand had reached an incredibly pace. The pleasure was almost continuous. And then I felt the climax is coming. Obviously, I restrained myself and could enjoy 15 seconds of orgasm more. But I could not hold on any longer... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" My cock, or rather my "cannon" fired. I shot gigantic load after gigantic load, with the power of a true cannon. "HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!" shouted Mike. Even him was totally stunned by what was happening! And my shots weren't the only thing that was incredibly powerful: my yell was so fucking loud that walls shook and windows exploded. And I shot and shot and shot and shot, it was a fucking flood and it lasted for a fucking eternity. When finally it was over, the whole gym was bathing in a thick layer of sticky cum. The ceiling was a battlefield filled with holes as if it had been bombed. "HOLY SHIT HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! IT WAS SO FUCKING AWESOME!!!!!" I said, with my incredibly new deep voice. Mike was speechless. He was in a state of absolute lust. Shaking, drooling. I think he didn't expect that, and to tell the truth, neither did I... I put the bar on the ground (which I had almost forgotten about because it was so insignificant light now...) and I got up. And quickly I had the confirmation I wanted: I was like my brother, a fucking 8 feet behemoth, weighing probably several tons of muscle. The first thing that disturbed me was that everything seemed so... small, I mean I was 8 fucking feet tall!. The second was this sensation of absolute power that ran through my veins, my body and my mind. It was as if we had implanted a nuclear reactor in each of my muscle. Even if the simple act of breathing was enjoyable, feeling this titanic muscle wall heaving in and out. It was insane, insanely insane. It wasn't a wet dream, no I was a fucking titan. after a few seconds, I smile with exultation and... "GRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!" I let out a roar of victory, releasing all my power. Then I turned towards my brother. "So Mike, what do we do now? because well, if you want to put me to the test, you'll need something heavier than this crap" I said, in showing the 5.000 pounds bar. It took several seconds for my brother to come to his senses. Suddenly we heard a small voice. "What...the... hell?". There was a guy in the entrance, his eyes were widened and he was tetanized but honestly, I would have had the same reaction as him in his place. I recognized him, it was Dylan, the handsome guy from high school, handsome to the point that even the straight guys questioned their sexual orientation. It was not the most enormous but he had a model's physique and apparently often used to come to practice in the evening. I looked at my brother to know what to do with him... HOLY SHIT! He had the most carnivorous look I've ever seen in my life! Crap, I had never seen it like that, he looked like a hungry lion ready to pounce on his prey and to tell the truth it was a bit like that: he was his prey. So yes, Dylan had a good reason to be terrified, really... "DYLAN! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! I was going to pay you a visit but in the end it won't be necessary... You couldn't have come at a better time!". Holy crap, Mike was almost drooling. What was he going to do with this guy? He would have eaten it all raw that it would not have surprised me. "You know... I found you were always beautiful, in particular your sexy firm ass... And, how to say that... I haven't had dessert in a few days and now I'm starving, TERRIBLY starving...". Ok, It answers my question: yeah he's going to eat him, he's going to eat his ass, raw! Poor Dylan... Dylan's face became, white, all white, more white than white, when he understood the meaning of the sentence. Despite his trembling legs he wanted to turn around and run but... too late, a huge hand grabbed him by the collar and lifted him like a piece of straw. "N-N-N-NO P-P-P-PLEASE!!!" shouted Dylan, believing his last moments were coming... Holy crap! Did Mike just lick his lips? Fuck, he was really scary sometimes... "I guess you won't leave it "like that"" I say. "He's a bit small for you, isn't it?" "Indeed" replied Mike. "But we're going to fix that!" Obviously he wanted to "hulkify" him. "So, do you want I touch him?" I asked. "It would not be necessary, I have better, much better! Something more radical and fast" What? It would not be necessary? What was he going to do? He's not going to fuck this guy like that? "P-P-P-PLEASE!" shouted Dylan, tetanized. He even pissed on himself. But he ignored him completely and went to the pond of my cum and... he plunged Dylan into. And that's not all, well... um... he... he used Dylan as a... rag. Holy crap! I was even a little sorry for Dylan, it must have been so humiliating, he was dragged all over the place in my cum. "Um... Mike, y-you know, it is a human being, not a rag..." "Shut up David, I'm cleaning your shit" said Mike, with a bad smile. "And I use whatever I want for it" he added. And he continued to wipe again and again in using Dylan. The poor guy was coughing, almost choking in my cum. When he finally done, Dylan was a fucking sponge, totally impregnated with my cum. Cum, cum everywhere: his shirt, his short, his arms, his face, his hair. All was covered with my sticky white milk. He had it everywhere. Now, he was on all fours, trying to slowly escape, shaking like a leaf, coughing because he had some in his mouth, wiping his face to see something. Well, needless to say that to be contaminated. If he wasn't, nobody would be. One more hulk in the family. But now what? Mike was going to wait 24 hours for Dylan to huklify? Isn't that a bit long? But suddenly I heard Dylan start to moan loudly, almost... painfully! What? "Aaaaaaaaah wh-what's h-happening t-t-to me? gggggnnnnnnnnhhhhhh!!!". And then I could clearly see that his back had started to grow. What the hell? It's starting already? "Mike? What the...? Isn't it supposed to take several hours before it really starts?" "The speed of growth depends on whether you were briefly in contact with contaminated fluid or if you were strongly infected, like him for example. So in his case, it should be a bit more... immediate I think." Holy shit! So he's going to grow now? Right now? I got my confirmation when I heard him really screaming in pain. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH IT'S HURTS, IT'S HURT SO BAD!!!". Yeah, he's growing... I could see his back had already grown very large, the first tears was already starting to appear. As he liked to show his body, he always wore tight clothes and you could clearly see the bumps moving under the fabric. but he had not yet understood that because until now, the tone in his voice was clearly one of concern and fear. I wonder when that will change, when he would realize that he was becoming fucking more muscular. I didn't have to wait long for this to happen... "AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH MY ARMS, THEY HURT SO AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH MUCH, THEY... WH-wHAT GGGNNNNNHHHH AAAAAAAAAH MY...MY ARMS ARE OOOOOOOHHHHHH GROWING! AND MY... OOOOOOOOOOOOHH SHOULDERS TOO! AND GGGNNNHHHHHHHHHH... N-NO AAAAAAAAH IT-IT'S MY GNNNNNHHHHHH WHOLE BODY! I-I AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH I'M GROWING! FUCK! I'M GROOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH-WING!" Oh gosh, it was unbelievably hot to watch, I was as hard as ever! When I thought it would explode from all sides, it stopped. What the hell? I mean he was much more bigger than few minutes ago but, far from to be like Mike. Why did it stop? Dylan was still on all fours, panting loudly trying to recover from what he had just experienced. "Ha..ha... holy... crap... ha... ha... I don't know... ha... ha... what it was but... ha... it was... AWESOME!" He said, with a voice which was definitively deeper. He managed to get back on his knees. Craaaaap, I may have been much more bigger than him, see a more or less normal guy becoming pro bodybuilder in few minutes was still incredibly hot! "Oh my fucking gosh!" he said, looking with astonishment at his huge forearms. He flexed his biceps, which should now be a good 19 inches, tearing a little more in the process his sleeves. "HOLY SHIT! Is... is it my arms?" he said, totally stunned by the huge muscle peak. Then he lowered his eyes for to see his two huge beach balls, enjoying to bounce them. Dylan caught his shirt, already torn in several places, and with one blow he tore what was left of it. Craaaap, his previously athletic build was now the one of a pro bodybuilder: bull neck, canonball shoulders, big ripped pecs, six huge bricks carved in marble... He passed his hand on them, feeling their hardness. Then, a smile appeared on his face and he started slowly to laugh. Surprise gave way to lust. "Ha... ha... haha... hahaha... hahahaha... HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" he exploded with joy. "YES! OH MY GOSH YES!!! OH FUCK YES!!!" he shouted, in flexing his newly muscular chest. "Shouldn't he be bigger?" I asked. "Yeah but I think it's not finished. His hole is still too small. I think a little extra cleaning is neces-...?" But before Mike could finish his sentence, Dylan threw himself on the ground, rubbing himself in my cum, wriggling in it while exulting. What the hell? He even licked the ground! Well, he probably understood that this was what had made him grow and the least we can say is that he wanted it to continue! His smile was demonic, no doubt what he had in mind at that moment, he wanted to grow, much more! "Hehe! Finally, he is even more impatient than I thought! So much the better, it was getting too long there!" said Mike, by holding his huge cock, which was ready to explode. And it wasn't long before before Dylan grows again. But this time, he knew what was going on and his attitude was very different from the previous one: he was laughing, almost like a madman. But among his laughter, we also heard loud moans of pain. He was turned in our direction, so we could clearly admire the show... and what a show. His neck were widening while at the same time his trapezoids emerged from his back. His shoulders were swelling, like balloons, becoming larger than his former head and continuing to swell. His biceps were swelling at an incredible pace, gaining in few seconds what it would have taken years to obtain, his veins were getting bigger, more like garden hoses. His forearms were becoming bigger than the majority of the school's athletes' arms. His pecs swelled and began to block his view, his nipples were moving and went down. His abs were swelling and suddenly, each row exploded out of his stomach, doubling almost in size, his legs were growing as fuck becoming much larger than tree trunks and don't forget to mention his enormous dick, which gained in length and circumference. Dylan was growing, and growing and GROWING! During the whole process, he laughed like a maniac, his laughter being interspersed with his moans of pain. even though I was 8 feet tall, it was terrifying. All reason seemed to have left his body, he was in pure ecstasy, growing, shouting, laughing. I didn't realize it but I was as hard as ever and I was even shaking but clearly not from fear! This show was so... so... Suddenly he shouted louder, or rather he ROARED louder. and the cause was soon clear: he was "exploding" in muscle mass. do you see the muscle growth scenes like in Dragon Ball? Well, it was the same! everything was literally exploding, becoming bigger, harder, deeper, more carved. His six-pack evolded into a incredible eight-pack, his biceps were clearly bigger than any head, his pecs and traps were so muscular than it was starting to engulf his neck. His back were now so large than he couldn't enter somewhere without destroy the wall. It was really too much for myself: I fired several loads that were going to smash violently against the wall in front. And Mike was not insensitive to the situation either had to bite himself in order not to cum on the spot but clearly his gun was ready to fire. Finally, Dylan completed his transformation with a howl worthy of the Hulk. and it was over, for good this time. He was panting loudly on for some minutes and with difficulty he got up. yeah, no doubt, it was as big as us. He looked at his fists, opening them, closing them, bouncing his gigantic pecs, felt his huge eight-pack then, he said from his powerful new deep voice: "OH MY FUCKING GOSH!". He caught cast iron disk and slowly crushed it. A wide bad smile of appeared on his face, exulting in the sight of his power. Yeah, he loved the way he felt, you could see it very clearly. Then he turned towards my brother, precum oozing from his dick (and Mike's too, both were now human fountains), then, he said "So you want my ass Mike? But for that, man, you have to earn it and i prevent you: it's not going to be easy" he said, in smiling badly and flexing his monumental biceps. Craaaap, this evil smile was really scary and this biceps too... Mike looked at Dylan, with the same demonic smile "Oh fuck yeah! I don't like it when it's too easy" said my brother. And the clash of the titans began... They rushed towards each other and started a kind of fight, well not by hitting each other but one as the other was trying to dominate the other and to submit him. And frankly they were REALLY NOT pretending: it was better not to be between the two of them because everything was bound to be crushed, trampled, torn to pieces. He sent my brother against the wall, half destroying it. My brother retaliated and sent Dylan waltzing across the room, crushing all machines in its path. It was a fucking carnage. I backed off a bit, even though I was an 8 foot giant, it was really a bad idea to find myself in the middle of their battle. Holy shit, it looked like a life-size kaiju fight. It was violent, bestial, wild and above all sexual, both fighting to determine who would be below and who would be above. Finally my brother succeeded, by grabbing him by the throat, to put Dylan on the ground, and this violently, exploding the tiles in the process and creating a small crater. Then He stood on him to prevent him from moving. He struggled to free himself but Mike held him down firmly, to the point of breaking bones. "Stay down, tonight you are my whore!" said my brother. Dylan smiled and said "Well, indeed, it seems that you win this round". Mike roared victoriously. "But I want another round after! You may have won a battle but certainly not the war!" said Dylan, who didn't seem to mind losing. "Oh yeah, even 100 if you want! And I would win them all, these battles" said Mike, smiling like someone drooling over his favourite dessert. "Bro..." he said while he was still looking Dylan, with a tone that made me think I wasn't going to like what he was going to say. "Adult stuff is going to happen, kids are not allowed so... get out of here!" he said. "Eh! I've been 18 for a few months, I'm not a kid anymore!" I said, a bit angry. "For me you'll always be a kid, even if you are 8 feet tall, so... get out, don't make me say it again!" he said, with a touch of anger. Gloups... well, I'd better not stay here, even before when Mike gets mad it was a mess, but now I wouldn't dare to imagine this same situation with his current condition... "Very well, have fun between adults" I said, leaving the room. "Don't worry for that..." said Mike, with a psychopathic look. When I let the gym, I met the same security guard who still did not seem to have recovered from his emotions and it wasn't going to get any better for him... "It was a good workout" I said in flexing my gigantic biceps. He recognized my head (but probably not my body!) and when he saw my biceps, I saw his eyes get even more squared off, to the point where they could pop out of their sockets, and suddenly he lost all colour and fainted. when I got to the parking lot, I noticed a funny detail: there was an SUV that was pretty close to dad's. I smiled: it was time to test my new strength. I placed a hand under the back and lifted and... instantly, I lifted the vehicle without any problem, with one hand. Hahahaha! Insane, I had really become a fucking Hulk, for real! As I put the SUV down, I heard the loudest yell I have ever heard, even during my growth. It was insane, even the scream of a T-Rex was ridiculous in comparison! The ground shook as if there had been an earthquake, the windows of the gym and all the vehicles in the parking exploded instantly, the car alarms went off... Well, it looks like my brother finally got his "chocolate mousse". And a few seconds later, I heard a new noise coming from the room. The next round had started... I suddenly thought about Ben and Matt, where were they in their hulkification process? Were they like me in their bathroom, on all fours, in moaning painfully while they were exploding out of their clothes? One thing was sure, they would not sleep much, their night will be... agitated hehehe. From my side, I was still contagious for a few hours and I was going to take advantage of it! I was thinking about who I could visit in the next few hours, who would be next on my "to hulkify list". Greg seemed a good choice, he was always nice to me, he deserves a little reward. And on the contrary I was thinking also who was going to be on my "to terrify list", those I will visit later, when there is no more risk of contagion. I think I'll start with this dear Rob, this bastard deserves a little correction! Yeah, the next few hours were going to be fun, really fun!

Some quick smut I banged out today. Give it a like on my Tumblr if you're so inclined. Inspired by a photo Michael Kidd, shot by Rey Rey's Photography. He is not the character, this is fiction, you're an adult so you know the drill. Please, don't sue me. I'm poor. *** Dad wouldn’t tell me what he was up to but he was bigger. The way he filled his shorts in was obscene. He said he was just working out harder. Right. It had only been a month since mom left him and he’d grown. He been growing. He kept growing. My father got visibly larger every day. We’d worked out together before. Lifting weights was our regular father/son bonding since I was twelve. Even when I came out, we didn’t miss a session. But almost imediately after mom left, he insisted on training alone in the basement. He would’t let me down there anymore. Said it wasn’t me, just that he needed space alone. I figured he was crying down there, needed a place where he didn’t have to be “strong” when he felt weak and helpless. Then I heard the grunting through the vent. At first I thought he had a dog down there. A weird ass dog to boot. Maybe one of those mutts from Ghostbusters. Mom was allergic to dogs but dad had grown up with them. He actually got choked up talking them. He always stopped to pet dogs who came across him when he was out. But I never heard those sounds when he wasn’t down there. He’d have told me if he had a dog. None of those dogs made the sounds I heard. They were borderline sexual. That’s why I had to go down there. I needed to know what he was doing, why he had to be alone instead of spending man-time with his only child. He left the door unlocked one day while he was out. I’d been coming over mre often to check on him. Dad had said some stuff that made me worry he might hurt himself. Break-ups will cause that, especially one after thirty years of marriage. But I was glad he was out. I thought he might have found a girlfriend. And it gave me a chance to snoop. But I wasn't ready for what I found. The muscle mags were one thing. Dad was working out hardcore. Okay. Not that I ever knew he had so many. Then I saw that some of those mags had nudes. I didn't even know they still published skin mags with the Internet going strong. So my dad was gay and didn’t even bother to tell his queer as fuck only son. Terrific. And the mags were scattered everywhere. Pages were lying loose on the floor. Some were stapled to the wood paneled walls. Then there were the rags. Torn up t-shirts. Ripped pants. Jockstraps with the jock torn open. All scattered everywhere. So my dad was turning into the Incredible Hulk in the basement? No wonder mom had left. One of the shirts--a nice polo shirt I’d gotten him for his birthday, I might add--was stuck to the wall like he’d thrown it there. I saw splatter marks from the impact. That splatter? It was cum. Cum was fucking everywhere. Some of it was even fresh, scattered all over the mags and the exercise equipment. Pools of it. The smell was overwhelming. And it made me hard as a rock. I’m not even a smells guy but it turned a switch on in my brain and I couldn’t turn it off. I tried. Something about that stench made me feel manlier, like I was getting bigger and stronger just from inhaling my father's crazy-ass super loads. I took deep snorts of the stench. It made my nose buzz. It didn't even smell like cum or sweat as much as it smelled like manhood. And manhood smelled terrific! It felt terrific! I put my finger into some of the cum that he'd shot on the lifting bench and thought "fuck yeah, dad." I had a vision of him in his more powerful body pushing those weights up and down while he was rock hard and... I snapped back, sickened. I was in my childhood basement, holding my crotch in my hand while I was putting a cum coated finger into my mouth while rock hard, thinking about my own father. I got the hell out and thanked my lucky stars that Dad hadn't come home to catch me. But I was still rocking a stronger hard-on of my life for two hours, even though I tried to think about anything other than sex. Then the call came. “Abel,” dad said, “Let's go for a walk.” His voice was cold. Growly in a way that was unfamiliar. I hesitated but said yes. If he wanted to yell at me, so be it. I had some yelling to do too. When I got to the park he walk looking alpha as fuck. That had become standard but the effect never diminished. On that day, he seemed twice as manly as the day before and I hated it. On any other man that would be instant boner fuel. Thick, vascular thighs. Pumped arms. Gray beard. But he was my dad. Even gay boys don’t get hard to their own dads. I never had before. Then I caught a whiff, just a little whiff, of that freak man-smell, It might have been my imagination. Didn’t mater. I felt my dick buzz all over again. And I felt shame. “I’m not mad, Abel. I wish you hadn’t gone down there but, well...” Dad kept his eyes on me and I was the one who looked away. “That’s fucked up, Dad. That’s really... I don’t wanna know.” Sometimes we tell lies thinking they’re the truth. “You have to know now. I can’t keep it secret much longer anyway.” “Secret? What?” Just because dad wasn’t yelling didn't mean I couldn't. “Is this the shit that drove mom away?” “No. But if she hadn't left, this wouldn't have happened. I'm glad it happened too." “God damnit. Just tell me what's going on so you can get it off--" I winced. Bad word choice "--your chest." And, with even better timing, I noticed Dad's chest flaring. He'd always had a good shape to it but, for the first time, I realized my dad had pecs. Big ones. "Are you gay, Dad? Did you let me come out to you and not tell me you were gay too? Because that’s really fucked up. That’s fucking cruel. That’s...” My voice was breaking. “It’s not quite like that. I mean...” I shouted “Then what the fuck is it?” “Shut up.” If he'd slapped me with the back of his hand, it wouldn't have been as effective. “Follow me.” And I did follow, red faced and sniffling. We followed a paved trail deep into the woods, then he went off on a dirt path. I thought it was for bikes but it was too narrow and unkempt. “It happens at home sometimes. I like that. Gives me a chance to explore it on my own. But it's better here.” I screwed my face up in disgust but, before I could complain, I caught that scent again. “It’s better with the others. It’s stronger. Fuller. I dunno. I need to be with the others.” “There’s a group of you? Aw, dad. You were always warning me about internet freaks and now--” “This ain’t on the internet, Abel. And you better not tell anyone. We can’t let outsiders know.” That was when I noticed Dad's voice. It was deeper. Strained. He huffed and puffed. He put his hands on a tree and stretched out. His back... it was wider. "That smell means it's coming, son. It's coming real strong." I heard footsteps. Leaves rustling. “I’m sorry about this. But you won’t be. It’ll bring us closer together, I promise.” He punded his fist against a tree. I heard something snap. Not a branch from the men walking towards us but from his body. There was another snap. Then Iooked down at his ass. How and when my father had gotten a bubble butt, specifically a perfect bubble butt, was beyond me. And all of the sudden, as he arched his back forward, popped that ass out, cried out, and the cloth split open. I saw my father's ass crack for the first time in my life. And I smelled that superhuman man-funk erupting from his skin, stronger than what he'd left in the basement. And as my dad grunted and groaned and swelled and stretched, I saw those others come out. They were not men. Men aren’t that big. Guys spend whole paychecks on drugs and gym hours to look half as powerful. Now I know it’s a waste. They wore tatters that were wrapped around their carved-stone arms and legs. One man tore the remains of a shirt from his chest. Schwarzenegger could only dream of having a chest that big with a waist that small. I didn’t say no. Didn’t say yes either. I might have flinched or pushed a hand away once. But I walked head first into someone's someone’s hard, hairy, inhuman chest and any resistance I had went at that touch. I sank to the ground, surrounded by a set of Tom of Finland super cocks that all had a variation of my father’s freak smell. Then I found the one that wasn’t a variant. “I have to do this, Abel" he said. He pressed my head against his crotch. "I tried to fight it but I don't want to anymore. I wan’t you to be one of--” The moment he said “us.” I clamped my mouth on his cock and he growled. His voice dropped another octave. “I should have done this sooner!” the others laughed. Then they cheered. They cheered because the saw the start of my body swelling up and stretching out. I moaned because I felt stars exploding inside myself. I roared because I felt like a man. More than a man. More than an animal. When people ask me what's going on, I tell them I'm working out harder. It's true. I haven't bought new clothes yet. I don't want to. I'll do so when I'm down to my last set. Then I'll buy a new wardrobe to destroy. I've moved back in with Dad. It's easier that way. More private. More satisfying. When the urge overwhelms one of us, we both go for the ride. The house is a mess now. We fuck too much. Break too much. The neighbors are complaining. They say there's a smell coming from the house. The women don't like it. But the men? They've been poking around. Trying to see what's going on. Needing to smell what's going on. I think they'll come around soon. They might do it without us. I'm already seeing the changes on their bodies. Less fat. Less bone. More muscle. More men. They're looking alpha as fuck these days, but Dad is the real alpha. I'm second in command. We're sitting back. Watching it happen. Waiting. It won't be long. We can wait. Barely.

*WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. Brody has always loved his dad. Growing up, he looked up to his dad because he learned a lot about life from him. It wasn’t always easy getting any attention from him, considering that Brody had five other brothers to contend with as well. His dad, whom they called Branch, always seemed like he was living life to the fullest when he was younger. His wife, Beverly, had to put up with a lot of shenanigans from him, which was passed on to a couple of Brody’s brothers. He sometimes encouraged them to get out there and experience things on their own when they were teenagers. Brody was always the introverted one though. He just wasn’t interested in all of the typical horny teenager stuff. He wouldn’t realize that his dad noticed this until he was older. By the time all six of his boys were adults, Branch was in his 50s. He was reasonably built when he was younger, but he was never what you would consider a muscular type. He admitted that he did play baseball and run track when he was in high school. A conversation came up one day at one of the family picnics about why Branch decided to have so many kids, and they happened to be all boys. He jokingly said, “I guess I am just that potent!” Which resonated with Brody more than he thought it would. Branch did notice his son’s reaction to his statement and it was like he knew that he had a gay son. It was a secret that he thought he had kept from his dad his entire life. A couple of years into college, Brody came to visit his dad at the home he grew up in. He was surprised to see that his mom was not living there anymore. It turned out that their marriage had been falling apart for years, but they stayed together for the boys. Once the boys were grown, Branch and Beverly felt like they didn’t need to stay together anymore and separated. The 53-year-old man is alone at the house with just Brody, which rarely happened. He tells his son to sit down so they can talk about some ‘important’ things. “Have a seat, my boy. Well, I should say, my man.” “Uhh, what is this about, dad?” “Well, I just wanted to let you know about some things that I have kept to myself for some time.” Brody seems a bit confused with where this conversation is going. “Umm, okay. Does this have to do with you and mom?” Branch smiles. “Actually, it does. Your mother and I decided a few months ago that we needed some time apart. *Pauses for a few moments* Well, hmm. This is actually a bit more awkward than I realized. Brody...do you remember when you use to have your friend Reese over on your spring and summer breaks a year ago? *a few beads of sweat drip down Branch’s forehead* Well, we kind of did a few things together.” Brody’s eyes widen. He is stunned by what he is hearing. “WAIT...WHAT!? You mean, ‘those’ things?” Branch seems a bit nervous, but understands why Brody would feel this way about the situation. “It really does depend on what you mean by ‘those’ things, Brody. I am implying that I spent some time exploring his body. I don’t know the last time you saw Reese, but he has changed dramatically over the past year.” Brody admits that he hasn’t seen Reese in nearly eight months because the 20-year-old man left the university they went to because he wanted to pursue a career in emergency services. In other words, he wanted to be an EMT. “I am just trying to grasp the idea that you are interested in men, dad. Have you always had an interest in them?” “Well, just a little bit. I did enjoy raising you boys like normal fathers do. I know you probably felt a bit left out at times because I spent a great deal of time with them. I always knew I would have the opportunity to play catch up with you when you got older. Well, here we are.” Brody calms down a bit. He sits down a few feet from his dad on the couch. “So...is Reese in town now? Are you admitting to me that you are gay? I mean, you had six boys by mom.” “No, I consider myself bi, Brody. I enjoyed my time with your mom, but I feel like that ship has sailed. Reese has helped me explore one of my deep-rooted fantasies. I should call him actually.” Branch gets his phone out and tries to call Reese. He answers after the second ring. “Hello there, Mr. Agassi. How may I pleasure you today?” The middle-aged man blushes and quickly says, “Shh, Brody is here with me.” Reese chuckles a little before saying, “Do you want me to come over before I go to work?” “That would be a good idea, stud.” Reese says, “Okay,” and then hangs up. Brody barely recognizes Reese’s voice. It is considerably deeper than he remembers. “His voice is so different now. What gives?” “I don’t know son. I just know that he is helping me understand who I am. He should be here shortly because he only lives about 20 minutes from here.” After randomly talking about Brody’s brothers for a few minutes, there is a couple of knocks on the front door and a man walks in. He is absolutely massive. He has a well-kempt beard, perfectly parted black hair, the tightest uniform you could imagine, overtop of mammoth garden-hosed veins on what might be 22” biceps and triceps that are so big, they can’t be contained. His chest bulges out of any crevice that might be available. His quads are stretching his pants to their limits. He walks up to Branch and Brody and stands in front of them. “Hello bro and boss. Glad to see you are both here at the same time.” He sits beside Brody and puts his arm around him. He slowly flexes his right bicep to make his friend feel it digging into his side. “Uhh, what happened in the last year to lead to this, Reese? I am blown away by your ‘transformation’.” Reese smiles and decides to tell his story. He grins at Branch because he can see the man’s thick tool swelling his pants. “I left college, but you already knew this Brody. When I started my training to become an EMT, something unusual happened during one of the training exercises. I was accidentally electrocuted by the paddles they use to revive patients. *Sighs a little feeling his bicep accidentally tear his right sleeve* I was taking gear at the time, which I don’t know if you know, but it is supposed to help you grow your muscles. You remember what I looked like; well, I sort of had an unexpected growth spurt that led to an unfortunate wardrobe malfunction a few minutes later. I mean, I loved it, but it was a bit awkward for the people that were training me.” Brody looks over and sees his dad rubbing his cock inside his pants. It is apparent now that his dad has a strong muscle fetish. Reese moves his arm away from Brody and flexes it, making his biceps and triceps swell huge. The tension on the sleeve is way too much as the raging muscles rip their way free from his undershirt and jacket. He does the same with his left arm. “Umm, wow! Well, it appears that whatever happened during that training exercise was a huge benefit to you.” “BRO! You have no idea...well maybe you do. I mean...*pauses for a few moments as he continues to flex* I have a fetish of my own that I want to explore. Well, first I want to tell you Brody that I have had a hardon for your dad for years. He is fucking hot! Last year, when he even gave me an ounce of suggestion, I went for it. Anyway, I want to have a threesome with both of you. I think this could get really interesting if we do it.” Brody is shocked at this suggestion, but Branch seems extremely open to it. He pulls his pants down and shows that he is going commando. It is the first time that Brody has ever seen his dad’s immense tool in all of its glory. The throbbing 10-inch pole pulses wildly dribbling a small amount of precum down the front of it. It turns out that he is uncut as well, but he has the sheath pulled down to let it breathe. Reese gets up and walks over to Branch. His breathing is slightly heavier and is getting a bit excited. “You see how hung your dad is, Brody? I have wanted that inside me for years. We haven’t actually gotten to that point yet, but I think now would be the perfect time.” Reese undoes his belt and unzips his pants. They drop to the ground and unveil his bloated lower body, which is covered in a vast network of veins and black body hair. He is wearing a jock strap which contains a nicely-sized package. He walks over and lets Branch smell him. The older man strokes himself a few times before stopping and letting his cock bounce, it dribbles a bit more precum. Reese makes sure that Brody watches them. “Just watch us for a few minutes bro. We mostly did this type of worship, but I am done with it. I think maybe I can convince him to go further this time. *Stares into Branch’s eyes* You want to taste me, boss?” Branch looks up at him before pulling the young beast into his face and starts licking Reese’s bulge. They both moan. The excitement is enough to prompt an accidental hulkout to happen with the EMT’s shirt and jacket as his pumped back explodes out of the fabric. He decides to go ahead and just do the same with his entire top as he flexes his chest and lets the buttons cascade all over the room. He then rips everything off and lets his furry powerful chest reveal itself. Branch pulls Reese’s jock off and gulps down on his cock. Brody is mesmerized by what he is seeing. He should be horrified to see his dad doing this, but watching this is too hot for words. Reese grunts and flexes his chest and arms as he gets his cock worshipped. He looks over at Brody and motions for him to come over to them. “Come here bro, I want to share this experience with you. Your dad is fulfilling one of his fantasies, will you fulfill one of mine?” The college student is beginning to figure out what he is insinuating. “You are absolutely insane Reese. I have never wanted to do that with my dad, ever. I mean, I admit it is amazing looking but...” “Just imagine that he is another incredibly attractive man with a big tool, Brody. Besides, your dad has mentioned before that he wouldn’t have ever minded if you wanted to come and play with him.” Brody’s curiosity begins to rummage through his brain now. There were instances when he wondered if his dad could produce even more children than he did. It was a weird thought he had at one point or another. Why would he ever want to find out how potent his dad was? Did his dad give him hints? He thinks that maybe he did. Now would be the time for him to find out. As Branch continues to milk Reese’s cock with his mouth and worship his hairy body with his hands, Brody does move over to them and touches his father’s cock for the first time, feeling its thick veiny sheath and bulbous purple head. He is shocked to see how big his dad’s balls are. He cups them in his hands, which gets a huge sigh from his dad. He stops sucking Reese for a minute. “Do it son, worship my cock. I have discussed this with the hot stud here. You have always been my favorite, I just wanted to save this experience for when it was appropriate. Well, this is clearly a great time for it.” The smell emanating from Branch’s crotch is intoxicating. Brody’s judgment is being clouded by the hormones being pumped into his brain from his dad. He starts to kiss his dad’s balls and slowly laps up the sticky goo at the base of his dad’s shaft. Branch moans deeply, realizing what his son is doing. Reese is watching eagerly as well. The beastly EMT motions for Branch to focus more on his upper body than his cock because he thinks he will cum without being milked. “Ohh fuck Brody, you are actually doing it. Gawd, this is fucking hot. I want you to make your dad cum. I can only imagine how amazing it will be.” Brody is now consumed by the need to satisfy his dad’s throbbing tool. He runs his tongue up and down the shaft, making his dad tremble and watches Branch’s balls flexing. Reese floats the idea to let his dad penetrate him, but the college student says no. Reese says he will do it then, but not until he blows his load onto Branch. It turns out that Brody’s dad is quite amazing at being edged because he is able to withstand multiple attempts by his son to make him cum. “Hold on Brody, let me join you. There is no way he can handle two hungry mouths.” Reese gets down on his knees and takes turns with Brody gulping on Branch’s cock and licking his soaked cockhead. The older man is almost in his own world, concentrating on keeping it from happening. He will finally lose the battle as he feels the flood leaving his balls. The two young men can sense it and await their reward. Branch gasps and yells in delight as the cum sprays Brody and Reese in their faces. The EMT shoves Brody’s dad’s cock down his friend’s throat and lets him savor it. “Shit...shit...fuck it is so hot watching you do this. I am about to cum myself Brody. Watch me shower your dad with my load.” Reese barely gets to his feet before his cock begins pumping jet after jet onto Branch’s sweat-soaked shirt and legs. The young beast’s cock, albeit not as impressive as the middle-aged man’s, is still very meaty. He produces a great load himself, as it continues to coat the eager recipient. Brody is able to drink the entirety of his dad’s flood as he pulls it out of his mouth and kisses it lovingly before sitting it onto his dad’s-stained shirt. Brody’s cock pulses wildly in his pants, filling his underwear with a puddle of sticky goo itself. It is at this point that Reese and Brody can hear Branch making some rather unusual grunting noises. They both notice that the EMT’s cum has completely vanished. Did Reece’s cum get absorbed into the older man? It turns out that it did, and it is about to transform the mildly-athletic middle-aged dad into a huge hunky beast. Branch’s excitement is very clear as his cock rises quickly, expanding slightly bigger, as the veins expand and his ballsac swells even bigger. He can feel his feet and hands swelling as the growth slowly moves through his body. He flexes his forearms, watching them expand and twitch, growing thicker and meatier, the fur thickening and the veins pulsing and growing just beneath the skin. His upper arm follows with bulging veins popping out everywhere, the biceps, triceps, and delts expanding quickly, testing the limits of his shirt, before finally emerging within seconds. Both arms are covered with a thick layer of black fur, covering massive mounds of powerful flesh. With Brody in between his legs, he is able to feel his dad’s quads, hamstrings, and calves stretching bigger and meatier along his sides. The fur thickening to cover mammoth tree trunks and oversized mounds of power, that would be classified as calves. He reaches in to feel his dad's glutes ballooning along his hands. His dad once used to say that he had no ass, but that doesn’t seem to be a problem any longer as he can feel them pushing him up into the air. He moans as the growth moves into his chest. His traps rip through the top part of his shirt as his neck expands to twice its size, veins flaring and exposing what is forming beneath it. Chest heaving wildly, the outline of Branch’s swelling pecs is obvious. Thick, wide, pumped mounds of pleasure try desperately to rip free from their confines. Branch’s back will not wait as his lats burst out of the sides, and continue growing. Reese and Brody can hear the beast’s shirt ripping in multiple spots along the back as ripples of thick mountainous muscularity appear out of what seems like nothing. His immense pectorals are pushing his shirt out nearly two to three feet in front of his face, exposing his beautifully formed adonis belt, thick eight-pack of abdominal bliss, and the rapidly-growing obliques that are merging with his incredibly-dense latissimus dorsi. He finally reaches in to slowly rip the rest of his shirt open, revealing what the two young men were eager to see, two bloated, nicely-coated with black fur, incredibly veiny, swollen, rippling, pumped pectorals, with perfectly shaped nipples pointing downward towards his abdominal cavity, that any pro bodybuilder would aspire to achieve. He is also no longer clean-shaven, sporting a newly-sprouted beard, full of a mixture of black, red, and silvery threads of thick and silky hair. It slowly descends down his chin and onto to his immense pec shelf. His eye color has even changed ever so slightly to a hue of bluish-green. The hair that was receding on his scalp, has all but vanished, leaving a shiny, sweat-soaked, and very muscular face and head. He now looks and feels considerably younger and more virile than he could have ever dreamed of. He is insanely handsome as well. He feels the adrenaline flowing through him as he reaches down to run his powerful hands along his son’s face. He smiles at him. “Hello my boy. In case you didn’t know, I have had a longing for this my entire life. Not necessarily the part where you may have consumed some of your dad’s cum, but the part where I may have become like Jay Cutler.” He lifts his son up off the floor and sits him beside him. He then reaches over to shove Reese on top of his now 12x10 inch cock. The EMT groans feeling it stretching his hole, trying to accommodate the now enormous tool. The 20-year-old slowly starts bouncing on top of Branch, flopping pecs, sweat dripping and all, and making grunting noises as the two men try to focus on getting a rhythm going between the them. Brody’s dad looks at his son through what seems to be a different lens now, seemingly more interested in wanting to turn him into what him and Reese are. “Brody... *Branch’s voice noticeably more masculine and remarkably intoxicating* I really want to turn you into a version of me. It would make me the happiest father in the universe. *Continues to grind Reese* Mmm, your old man has never lost his touch with any hole he has entered. *Laughs* I wonder if my cum will make this beast grow again?” He picks up his rhythm and gets up from the couch, holding Reese up with his massive 24” guns, flexing them, making his hairy triceps bulge and swell, showing off his strength. Brody gets a full-view of his massive father’s enormous, bulbous backside, from his bloated glutes, to his valleys and canyons of muscular superiority in his back and hamstrings. He thrusts, making the EMT moan loudly, as Branch turns to say something to Brody. “Come over here son and feel your dad’s muscles. I want you to get acquainted with what you could have. You have the gene to achieve this. I think we are past the point of where this might be a problem. If you want to have some fun with me, don’t be ashamed to pursue it. I love you for who you are, and I will help you out in more ways than one.” Brody briefly questions his dad’s proposition, but realizes how he has never been this turned on ever in his life before. His dad’s transformation into a Roelly Winklaar/Jay Cutler type of musclebeast is something that might have been in the recesses of his mind once before. His cock has spilled so much precum, that it is running down his right leg now. He gets up from the couch and presses himself up against his dad’s gorgeous back. He puts his arms around his dad’s sides, past his flaring lats, and places his hands onto Branch’s swollen pecs. He then slowly kisses his dad’s twitching back muscles and deltoids, which gets a deeply-rooted moan from Branch. The musclebeast is seriously turned on that his son is behind him, and is exploring his body. “Do whatever your heart and mind wants to do Brody. It is built into both of us. I am so grateful that this hot little beast that I am fucking was given the gift to transform me into the beautiful gawd that I was always meant to be.” Feeling his balls swelling with cum, he grunts and groans trying to will them to drain. Reese, loving the fact that Branch is a massive daddy, punches him several times in the abs, making the musclebeast sigh as he feels his cock swelling inside the EMT. It won’t be long now. “Watch your maker unload inside your friend, son.” Branch moans and groans as he stops thrusting and pushes his cumload deep inside Reese. The young beast yells loudly feeling it flow into his intestines. He rubs his huge chest and pecs as it passes through his body. He is barely conscious, as the whole situation is nearly too much for the EMT to take. He is blown away by the experience. Branch motions for Brody to stop what he is doing for a few moments so he can pull out of Reese and lay him on the couch behind them. He then picks up his son in his arms and takes him into his bedroom. He gets into the bed, still carrying him, and lays him on top of his gigantic torso. “Brody...I want you to worship me. Don’t hold back, let your inhibitions roam. *Looks down at Brody’s stain-soaked pants and rips them open. Brody moans* Yes...I know how much you need this. *Starts coating his son’s cock with his own precum and lightly strokes it with his huge hand* Look at me, Brody. *They lock eyes* I love you, son. Reese made me into this, but now, I want to give you my gift of growth.” Branch pulls his son up to his handsome face and kisses him on the lips. There is no resistance at all anymore. Brody pulls his pants down as his dad rips his shirt off of him with one of his hands. The young college student is running his hands up and down his dad’s mammoth forearms and biceps. He rubs his cock up and down Branch’s huge abs as they massage it, kneading its sides. “Play with my chest, Brody.” Without hesitation, the young man runs his tongue and lips along the contours of his dad’s bloated pectorals, chewing on Branch’s nipples and feeling their raging power along his face. He can feel his dad playing with his ass now, placing two fingers inside his wet hole, which are nearly the size of a cock themselves. Brody is humping his fingers now, which gets a major reaction out of Branch. His dad’s cock rises into the air and spits a few droplets of precum onto his son’s back. “Mmm, you are getting your dad incredibly excited Brody. Don’t stop doing what you are doing. Keep exploring me. I promise this will last for a while.” The young man can feel himself getting close to exploding as his beastly dad manages to push two of his fingers all the way in to massage his son. They lock eyes again as Brody tries to muster a few words. “I...uhh...I love you dad. I know this is wrong, but it feels so right.” “It is perfectly alright, my man. Let it all out, let your dad see what you are making in there.” Brody gasps as he starts cumming all over his dad’s abs and pecs. Branch grunts and smiles seeing his son blast his incredible body with his cum. He holds his fingers in place, feeling his son twitching as his prostate undulates against his dad’s fingers. It is one of the most satisfying feelings that Branch has felt with anyone. His cock throbs and swells, eager to find its way into another longing passage. They kiss each other, like any two masculine men would, with deep moans and groans. Branch laughs feeling his son play with the long mane on his chin. He flexes his massive arms up against Brody’s body and slowly starts to push him down towards his cock. “You know what time it is, son. Time for your awakening. I want us to savor this for as long as we both can. *Realizes that he wants to be fully appreciated* Wait, why don’t you explore your dad’s other huge muscles.” He has Brody get up off the bed, while he stands up as well. His cock bounces a few times as the young man immediately starts to massage his dad’s incredibly huge tree trunk quads. He flexes them as Brody kisses the inside of both of them. His dad’s pole rubs itself all over his face as the college student starts playing with his dad’s thick sheath and gulps down his cockhead. Branch moans deeply and tells him to do that again. “Ohh shit, Brody. That feels so good that...doing that again might do something even greater.” The second time the young man runs his tongue along the thick shaft and head, he is greeted with a thick, gooey, jet of precum that is dangerously close to being pure cum. He drinks it down his throat and feels a lot of tingling travel through his body. He is in a state of disorientation, but likes the feeling. His dad sighs and laughs knowing that things will get interesting very soon. “Uhh dad, that felt strangely satisfying. I feel compelled to keep doing that.” “Hold on Brody. Why don’t you move yourself up to my face for a few minutes so I can examine you. I want to see how much your old man has passed on to you. Wait, let me sit down while you stand in front of me.” The young man does what he says as Branch smiles staring at the impressive equipment that his son has. It turns out that Brody does have a decently sized cock with a nice set of balls. His dad rubs his uncut shaft against his sweaty beard as the two men moan deeply. Branch’s son dribbles a few drops of precum onto his dad’s mane, which makes the older beast let out a few “mmms”. He then looks up at his son while leaning in to slowly suck on both of Brody’s testicles, massaging them equally. The young man trembles in delight, as his beastly father holds him up with one of his immense arms. Branch is worshipping his son’s package, running his tongue along his son’s sheath, feeling it throbbing wildly against his muscular face, and letting the precum continue to drip. “Let’s see what you taste like son.” Branch slowly pulls his son’s sheath back with his lips, revealing his big cockhead, as he slowly lets it invade his mouth. He is methodical and laughs as he does so, seeing Brody’s reaction. He knows his son will probably unleash his boys pretty soon because he is so turned on. The massive beast lets out a few gulping sounds when he starts to get a rhythm going, but then picks up speed when his mouth gets used to accommodating Brody’s beauty. “Ohh fuck dad, I can’t hold it back much longer...I feel like I am going to explode...” Branch gives him the thumbs up with his free hand as he continues to work his son over. Brody yells as his balls contract and pushes his load into his engorged shaft. His dad chokes as some of it goes rolling down his thick beard and onto his bloated chest. He keeps his focus though and keeps draining his son, gulping down his cum and smiling. He takes his free hand and grips his son’s pole, stroking it. After about thirty seconds, Branch pulls his son’s cock out of his mouth and lets a few more strands of cum roll down the shaft, licking it lovingly. He kisses Brody’s cockhead. “You did take after me, Brody. I always wondered what that tasted like. *Knows what needs to happen next* If that is any indicator, I have a feeling that you will grow big like me as well, my boy.” The college student seems a bit anxious about growing into a muscle monster, but the thought of being bigger than his brothers does have its benefits. “I would have never considered this before now dad, but I love the thought of being bigger than...” Before he could even get his sentence out, Branch grabs his son with both arms and places him on the bed, turning him around to bend him over. He quickly plugs his eager beast into his son’s wet hole and starts pounding him. Brody groans for a few minutes as his dad grunts, wanting to convert his son into what he is. He stops thrusting to let his precum invade his partner’s insides and feel him tremble against his quads. “This is going to be fucking great Brody. I want to experience your changes at the same time that you do.” Not long after he says this, Branch pumps his son full of cum. The force is enough to make Brody yell nervously, but they both laugh soon afterwards. His dad pulls out of him as they both drop down onto the bed together. The bed breaks, but they don’t move. The thickly-muscled man holds his son against him and awaits his transformation. He can hear Brody groan. “Ohh, it works fast. I suppose that is because it is immediately absorbed into you, my man.” “I can feel it dad. It feels really weird, it surprisingly doesn’t hurt either. I think I am feeling my cock and balls reacting...” Branch lets his son move over beside him on the broken bed as his son’s cock begins to slowly stretch longer and wider. It throbs as he feels his ballsac doing the same, as his testicles double in size, filling in every ounce of space in there. His dad lightly rubs Brody’s growing package, and feels its raging power in one of his thick paws. He then leans over and nuzzles his son with his facial hair on his boy’s face. “I am anxious to see how far this goes Brody. What is next?” The young man moans feeling his ass swelling, pushing him up a few inches off the bedsheets. It is stimulating him to the point that he is leaking precum onto his chest. Branch takes his free hand and glides it underneath his son’s wet glutes and finds his pulsing hole. He massages it slowly, not penetrating him as to distract from his concentration. “Let me help you along buddy.” Branch stops stroking and massaging Brody and moves himself down to his son’s lower half, looking up at his anguished beast-in-waiting, and smiles as he starts to kiss and suck on the young man’s mammoth tool. He moves his hands up and down his growing beast’s legs as they start to expand, seeing his son’s quads hug his immense crotch, filling in the space that used to be between them. Veins pulsing and throbbing, growing bigger and more massive on each tree trunk. Branch’s cock is now throbbing, feeling his young beast’s calves growing against his giant chest and his toes getting thicker with each passing second. The fur thickens on both legs, with a golden-brown tint to them both. The same goes for his crotch, as Brody’s thick and veiny 13-inch rod coats his dad’s beard in a thick gooey layer of precum, after Branch promptly works him over. Branch pants voraciously, sweating profusely feeling his son transform against him. He is about to unload without even touching himself. “I love you son. This is what you are doing to me right now.” The older beast humps his cock on Brody’s thick ankles and feet, and sprays them with his colossal load. He moans deeply as he kisses his son’s bloated quads and runs his soaked beard on both of them, mixing their fur together. It is another fetish that he is not afraid to show. He awaits his son’s transformation on his top half. He can see how much the young man is struggling with his breathing. “Let’s see it happen Brody. I want to feel it happen.” Branch hears his son let out a few odd noises as he moves his immense furry body up in time to feel the young man’s chest starting to react. He tenses up as his abdominal cavity begin to grow rapidly, the obliques and lats practically appear out of nowhere. The older beast grunts and moans loudly, running his hands over top of his son’s emerging eight-pack, which appear in a zig-zag pattern. They are quite dense, veins scattered about. The same golden-brown fur grows overtop of them. He kisses each one and runs his tongue along the deep caverns forming between them, making his son shutter and shake a bit. He gets sprayed by his son’s meaty pole, which delights him, knowing that Brody is fully into it now. “I knew you were like me boy. You just needed someone to help you along.” Brody’s lean pectorals are next to transform, as his moaning turns to yelling, feeling both of them stretching, growing, thickening, several inches higher than they were just seconds before. Branch gets so turned on by this that he sits up really fast to smack his cock on his son’s bloated tits. “YES! FUCKING YES! I can’t get enough Brody...” He blasts both of his son’s gigantic chesticles with his cum, as they are covered with the same coating of golden-brown fur as the rest of his body. The young man no longer looks boyish either, growing a beard, and looking a bit older. His back’s growing mountains and caverns of sheer power are assaulting the bed beneath him, as the bed breaks down even further. He looks directly into his dad’s eyes and starts flexing his arms as they begin their metamorphosis. His cock bounces wildly as he says, “Keep watching dad...KEEP WATCHING!” There are sounds cascading through both of Brody’s arms, as his forearms, triceps, and biceps start exploding in size. His veins swelling cause his arms to shake violently, as Branch reaches in to hold both of them in his hands, helping his son out. “YEAH BOY! Grow big and beautiful like me, I love it! Let the alpha take over.” He positions himself on top of his son’s gargantuan cock and slides Brody inside him. He starts kissing each one of the young beast’s expanding guns, feeling each one of them blow up against his mouth and lips. He can hear his son quietly saying to himself, “more...more...more”, as he realizes that he is imploring his arms to keep growing, and they do. Brody’s forearms are actually fighting with his biceps for positioning as his dad keeps licking them, feeling the veins mate with his mouth. He is bouncing on his mammoth son now, shaking the entire room. “FUCK ME BRODY! Even if we don’t do this ever again, I want you to make your dad feel proud of what he has done for you.” “Dad...*voice incredibly deep now* I am so happy that you did this to me. I love you so much.” “I love you too, my beautiful boy.” Brody finally stops flexing to let his mammoth arms have a rest before his dad leans in to kiss his son on the lips. The two bearded beasts moan and grunt as they wrap their huge arms around each other and proceed to fulfill what they have both wanted, at least for the last hour or two. Lots of cum is unloaded inside and spilled onto each other. They eventually wear each other out and fall asleep. When they wake up, they have trouble getting up off the ground, due to their immense sizes. The two hulking, hairy beauties decide to take turns in the shower, and avoid each other, at least for the time being. Brody is curious to know how big his arms are, so he manages to find a tape measure that Reese left in the family room. He wraps it around one of his arms, and stands in front of a mirror. Looking at himself for the first time, since the change, astounds him. He is more beautiful than he ever imagined. He didn’t realize that he lost the hair on his head through the change, but his beard is quite similar to his dads, only mostly made up of golden-brown hair. He grunts looking at himself, flexing his arm and watches as the tape measure struggles. His left bicep eclipses 26” which stuns him, as he drops the tape measure on the floor. His dad comes up behind him in a towel and hugs him tightly. They look at each other in the reflection and smile. “You just got yourself dirty again, dad.” “I don’t fucking care boy. I just love looking at the two of us. We are both so hot. Go get your shower.” Brody leaves as Branch looks at himself in the mirror. He takes his towel off and watches himself get hard again. He flexes his chest and arms and decides that he might as well just get off again. He is quickly greeted by his son again, who decides to do the same. They press their chests together and laugh, feeling their balls fill up with cum again. The two muscular behemoths realize that they have forgotten about the third man in this scenario at that very moment. “Dad, what happened to Reese? *Laughs a bit* We could have included him in this whole fantasy.” “You’re right Brody. He probably had to go to work. His job is a very important one after all. It is okay, my hunky man. He will be quite shocked the next time he sees you.” They both smile and go back to worshipping each other once again, staring into the floor-length mirror and pumping each other up, flexing and feeling each other’s individual muscle groups once again. While it might be taboo to love your father in this way, Brody can’t imagine things ever being the same again with him. Branch would promise his beastly son that they would keep their sexual fantasies from the rest of the family. It would not be easy to explain Brody’s rather large ascent into muscular godhood. His brothers, who were the center of attention for so many years with their father, would not believe anything that he told them about his new interest in bodybuilding. Their relationship with Branch would become quite strained, seeing that he also had changed physically. Perhaps it was a bit of jealousy on their part? (This was a bit strange though, considering that two of them, who also have the growth gene, became quite big and burly themselves. Only they didn’t get cut and veiny.) The family picnics still happened, but you didn’t see the brothers hanging out with their dad and hulking brother anymore. As for the hunky EMT, he did wake up, dazed and confused that day, and waddled to his truck, completely naked. Incredibly, he left just minutes before Brody went through his tremendous metamorphosis. The strange accident that materialized into Reese’s growth cycle, ended up triggering the extra growth gene that was lying dormant inside of his daddy lover, and ultimately his friend. Reese will indeed get his chance to see the beautiful 20-year-old beast in his new, mind-boggling form, but that is another day.

Had this idea for awhile, I think I may continue it but I hope you all like it! Big Mick I couldn’t believe it. My favorite muscle guy, the source of many jerking sessions, the person I desired to build towards and look like in my own city just suddenly vanished without a trace. His posts just stopped on social media, his only fans page went dark everything surrounding Big Mick just vanished. Luckily I saved and downloaded a lot of content so my sessions and lust for this behemoth of a man of muscle can continue. They didn’t call him Big Mick for nothing either. He stood 6’4 and weighed closed to 400lbs of muscle. Last recorded weight he did showed he was at 393.5lbs and he was eagerly awaiting until the scale tipped that 400 mark. He had less than 10% bodyfat so he was for the most part pure muscle. If you were able to see my favorite photo of Big Mick you would see why I just love everything about him. He is standing in front of a doorway not even flexing but is wider than the doorway with no shirt on. Traps rising up to the bottom of his ears, back and lats so wide that for him to be able to walk through the doorway it would need to be two and a half times wide but even then, I think his massive shoulders and triceps would still brush up against the doorframe. Then there are his biceps with a thick vein running down the middle of each feeding his meaty forearms. Again remember he isn’t flexing he is just standing there with a smirk on his face and a look in his eyes knowing that you are jerking off to him. Then his pecs, man listen you wanna talk about a pec shelf, in other photos I have he placed an entire 6 pack of soda along his pec shelf just to show how large he was and they also cast a shadow on two and a quarter of his solid 8-pack abs but in this photo he really has a 10-pack but it is hidden. I will get to that in a minute though. His pecs also were sporting 2 large fat nipples that you could see pointing downward but you could see some of the areola but if his pecs got any larger then you would only be able to see them from below. Mick was also sporting calves so large you could see them bulging from both sides of his lower legs each with a thick vein running on the side of them. They probably would touch if his quads weren’t so massive which caused him to have to stand in a wide stance as they stretched the fabric of his shorts to the max exposing all the striations in his legs which leads me to his massive balls that would also prevent him from walking normally. Funny he had his shorts on just right so you could see them perfectly almost as if they were exposed. Now you can’t really see his last 2 abs because they are pretty low near the crotch area and the fact cock was at full attention and slightly tilted to the side with his cock head brushing up against one of his fat nipples leaking precum. Again, probably my absolute favorite picture of him and actually I need to take just a minute to clean up because it’s just so enticing. There is another of him turning sideways trying to fit through the doorway and he stops in the perfect spot where the doorframe is digging in his muscled ass crack and the cleavage of his pecs while fighting his massive back and quads just amazing. Yes, there are videos too of Big Mick having worship sessions, showing off feats of strength, flexing out of clothes, as he continued to grow bigger and stronger. All of that greatness just gone. Some say it was because of all the roids and other things he took to get that big because it was just unnatural to be so big. Of course there is no such thing as too big. Granted I’m not as tall as Big Mick and not even half his size but hell I wouldn’t mind having a body like that or participating in a session but he is just gone. A couple of die hard fans found where he was “last seen” to go see if there were any clues about his whereabouts and found nothing. Some even when to his last known address and saw nothing but an abandoned house. After some time they gave up but when I saw the address of the house I had to go see where it was especially since it wasn’t that long of a drive just to be in the area of his presence even if it was formerly. I made it to the house and true to form, it was abandoned, and pretty quiet around so I figured why not see what’s inside maybe there’s something left in the house that they didn’t take. I walked in and it was pretty dusty even after all this time it had the smell of musk and cum like it was fresh. I looked around and saw empty bottles, some syringes, and pills. Guess he did take some enhancements but again who cared clearly it didn’t have a negative impact on him because his still had a big cock and was massive so no harm no foul. I went down the hall and into what I presume was his bedroom which was a treasure trove of mementos. I recognized the tank tops from some of his videos, some jockstraps, posers, all sorts of things. Made me wonder why nobody even looked in here until I heard something move. Then a faint sound of something enough to make me wanna just drop everything and leave which is probably what everyone else did and probably said the place was haunted. Haunted yeah right but leaving did sound like a good idea but curiosity got the better of me. The sound stopped so I shrugged it off and continued to grab things I wanted to remember Big Mick with. Even went into other rooms and noticed a sign next to a door that said gym. Hell since I’m the only one here I just put everything down that I had on a chair and was ready to explore this gym. I opened the door and was immediately hit with an extreme smell of musk and cum looking at the stairs to go down. As I started to descend the stairs I heard the sound again but paid it no mind because the entire basement was a gym for the ages, I was so distracted that I didn’t notice the sounds growing louder until eventually something fell over in a corner. I moved back a few steps to readjust to what I was seeing. It looked like a large entryway but blocked by something. Of course I see a back door to leave and act like this never happened but once again curiosity got the better of me. I slowly move closer to the blocked off area and as I did the whole house shook like it was struck by an earthquake. As I moved closer to the blockage I noticed it was moving and touched the wall. As soon as I made contact, a loud and deep rumble of a voice said “Who’s there” that I felt in my chest. I froze in place speechless. The voice said “I know someone is there I felt your touch, listen I’m Big Mick, I had a freak accident of an overdose of a cocktail and got stuck, please please go upstairs and make a hole where you hear me thumping.” Still in somewhat of a shock I went upstairs and did what Big Mick asked. I couldn’t believe that Big Mick was still alive, but I was curious as to how, its been awhile but I’m sure that will come soon enough. I made the opening where I heard the thumping. He must have been trying to do this for awhile because it didn’t take much effort. Soon the opening was big enough to see his face and it sure was Big Mick but way bigger and sadly fatter than I remember. He thanked me for this and figured I had a ton of questions and I had time so explained everything. Big Mick was in fact not natural, he made a concoction for himself years ago. Apparently he used to be close in size to me when it all began. This concoction accelerated his growth and essentially gave him another puberty if you will where started growing taller but lankier. He then started working out and saw that he put on muscle pretty easily and then started taking protein powders, creatine, and even roids to see how they would impact him and the results were phenomenal as we all know. He was raking in tons of money, making appearances, loved worship sessions everything. He loved it all so much he was no longer content with just trying to be 400lbs he just wanted to be more than everything a modern real life Hercules or Incredible Hulk. Then the idea hit him why not take another mix of his concoction, he had the recipe still and if one instance did this he fantasized what another dose would do. He wrote down everything he did to get to his current size even after he took his concoction so it shouldn’t be hard to replicate. Big Mick told me of how he dreamed of outgrowing his car, his house, and eventually just becoming a muscle god to all of us and that’s where it all went wrong. He took a second dose and instantly things started to change. He was inching up taller and started swelling. He went downstairs to the room he was stuck in now to see himself change in all the mirrors. But then things went south. His increased mass soon started to turn soft and flabby. His balls grew to reach the floor as did his cock grow over his pecs. He was amazed at the sight and feeling of that but soon felt his once 10-pack abs turn into a big glob of fat and push against his now growing cock and figured he needed to do something about it but couldn’t move like he thought as he wasn’t used to his new size and girth. He tried to turn himself but his once muscular and powerful legs became a pile of fat that forced him on his ass. The force of the crash must have broken the windows I saw. He kept growing and swelling to the size he is now. I was still curious how he sustained himself all this time and he told me drinking his own cum kept him alive for now and is still causing him to grow but much slower now. This explained all the sounds and smells. He figured his true fans would find him and call for help but as quickly as they came they ran away thinking the house was haunted. At this point he doesn’t want any of his fans to see him like this because he is ashamed of what he has become. I told him this isn’t a way to live and because he has been gone for so long without a trace people legit thought he was dead. He didn’t want to eventually die like this and asked if I could help him. I thought about it and he just looked at me with his blue eyes. I could still see the guy of my fantasy underneath all that fat and mass. Big Mick broke my concentration with an idea. He asked me if I liked his shows and things he did in the past. “Of course I did!” He came up with an idea about me becoming like Big Mick II. My eyes widened and my dick got hard at the prospect of actually being able to be like Big Mick. He saw my hard dick and knew that was the answer. He told me where the concoction, books, and notes were that made him who he was. The agreement was I had to come back periodically during the “growing days” to feed him and check on him. Once I had the funds I had to basically dig him out and put him in a decent place to live out his days. Hell that was simple enough to agree too, I’m going to be like Big FUCKIN MICK well the way he was. I found everything and started reading through it all and had a devious thought. If the concoction is what caused all of this and you essentially could only take it once, I wonder what would happen if I modify it. Fortunately Big Mick took very detailed notes about himself prior to this and after and true to form he was the same height as me about 5’10”, I weighed more than he did prior with more bodyfat but all good. I’m not a simpleton so I adjusted his concoction to fit my body type now. Now he didn’t realize until later that he wanted to be like the Hulk and all those other guys. Me on the other hand I know I want to be like that off the rip if not larger. At first I was only going to double the ingredients in this here cocktail but I saw that he had plenty of the ingredients available so I made it 4x as potent as the one he took. While waiting for the mixture to settle like the instructions said I was fantasizing about all of the things I was going to be able to do like Big Mick plus some. He was starting to lift small cars, doing domination sessions, having smaller guys do pullups on his cock like I was just ready. I also read through his notes of what happened next, when it happened, and everything. Doesn’t look like changes didn’t start until the next day. I grabbed another notebook for my own notes to compare. Fortunately I had a duffle bag in the car. Went to get it and put the notes in there along with all the bottles, syringes, powders, and pills. I even grabbed some of the clothes that I took from his room because I wanted my future fans of Big Mick to see me outgrow their former muscle mans own clothes. But those would be posted later because they would probably come to the house and see him. After a few more moments it was ready, a nice amber color. Big Mick called out and asked if it were ready and I said it was so I walked back into the room where he was. Big Mick told me he could wait to see what Big Mick II had in store. I downed the mixture in front of him thinking the same about what was to come next. I told him I would be back in a couple days so he could see my progress. Deep down Big Mick was going to watch me ascend to the throne he wanted but couldn’t have and I can’t wait to enjoy every moment of change to come. I left the room, grabbed my duffle bag with everything in it. I made sure I left no trace of this concoction or his supplements, gear, or anything in case someone did come through here rummaging I would be the only one hell the last one to take this mixture. As I drive back home my mind wonders off into space. Soon I won’t be able to fit in this car, I make it to my apartment, and think soon I won’t be able to fit through these doors, through the elevator, the shower, these clothes, everything. The thoughts of this made me cream my pants hard. First night was to rest and take measurements the next day. Can’t wait for tomorrow especially with the enhanced mixture I took.

Here is a link to the previous chapters: Chapter 1-8 I wanted to restart another thread to have more control over the thread itself. Chapter 9: Zach and Aaron walked into the lifeguard tower interior, both their hard dicks rubbing up against their suits. They both laid their items by the door. The sunlight beating through the tinted glass windows. The shadows cast onto each of their muscles perfectly, helping to highlight muscle hidden by Aaron's slight layer of bulky fat. "Wow, you look even better in here!" exclaimed Zach, walking closer to Aaron. He noticed that he was towering over him. Aaron must have been no larger than 5'6" but his bulky muscles made him look a fair bit larger. His buzzed brown hair was neat, deep brown eyes, flawless young skin, and sexy smile "That's awfully humble of you." Aaron said with a teethy grin, as Zach began to hit his double bicep pose again. Aaron began to rub Zach's bulging arms, as Zach let out soft grunts. Zach loved that he was the object of another man's muscle lust. He enjoyed watching Aaron drool over his ripped body. He liked how Aaron's strong fingers nicely squeezed his buff arms. "Now, tell me where do you get these bulky muscles from?" inquired Zach as he let his arms down. Aaron's arms had a nice bulk to them that made them look absolutely massive. Not to mention Aaron's legs were extremely large in comparison to the rest of his body. "Well, I'll be a senior in college this next year and I play rugby for my school. I work out when I can." "Well that explains the legs." Zach said grabbing Aaron's strong thighs, rubbing them softly . "They feel so powerful." "Emmm, yeah. They're my favorite muscles of mine. Can't skip leg day!" Zach continued to rub and squeeze Aaron's thighs. While Aaron closed his eyes, smiling. Zach got really close to Aaron's face. "Do you remember me from yesterday?" Aaron began to get a little red in the face. No one ever wants to forget someone they've been introduced to before, "Uh, I can't say that I do. You look very familiar but I don't believe I've met you before now." "Remember the two meat heads you made arm wrestle yesterday? The one's you videotaped so you could jack off to it when you got home? I was the scrawny one with them." Zach replied calmly. "What!? It can't be. The guy with them was just as handsome but much smaller than you." Aaron retorted. "Yeah, I've grown a lot since then but that was me yesterday. I can't say I didn't feel a little jealous with you giving my dad and his friend all the attention." "Hopefully you'll forgive me for that. You gotta admit those two take the air out of the room for everyone else. But I gotta ask. How did you get so big in a day? I've seen some dudes explode after a cycle but nothing like this?" Aaron replied inquisitively. " Well, that's why I came here to see you today. I wanted to get a little attention from your hot little self and to show you how I grew." Zach said walking over to his bag, pouring out four pills, and grabbing his bottle of water. "Here you go, Aaron. Take a couple of these. I promise you won't regret it at all." Aaron felt a little suspicious of taking random pills from someone he barely knew but his curiosity had certainly been peaked. He'd really gotten serious about upping his workouts recently in addition to his sports. There wasn't any doubt that he wanted to be absolutely huge and impossibly strong. "Uh, I'm not sure. It seems like they work but I'd like you to take a dose yourself since it seems pretty fast-acting . Maybe I will try it then." Zach smiled, "Wise decision. I'd hoped you would say that." as he popped a couple in mouth, leaving the rest upon the table, and chased them down with his water. The effects of the pills were instantenous as Zach's body began to respond well to the pills. He instantly felt the familiar, orgasmic rush alongside with extreme heat and twitching within his muscles. He started loudly moaning and groaning as he could feel an ever so slight expansion of his muscles. Aaron watched at this reaction, as his dick immediately stood in attention again. He was saw Zach's back slowly growing and definition being added to ever single muscle on his body. Aaron knew that he immediately needed to take some of these pills as he greedily snatched the pills remaining on the table. He likewise took a swig of water and quickly swallowed the pills. "Emm. I see that. UGH. You've decided to. Oooh, yeah. Join me." stated Zach through pleasurable grunts and groans. Aaron had a similar set of effects on his short, bulky body. He felt woozy as his eyes rolled up into his head with intense pleasure. However, a distinct burning sensation began to happen all around his body. The mixture of pain and pleasure was nearly too much to handle. "Oh, yeah. It hurts sooooo good." Aaron said as the pleasure and pain increased to insane levels. This comment was somewhat strange to Zach as he hadn't ever had severe feelings of pain other than some sorenes afterwards. It seemed Aaron didn't care too much about it. "Look at how big you're growing, Zach. Look at those nipples being pushed down by your growing chest muscles." Aaron said through cycling bouts of pain and pleasure. Zach looked down to see his pecs growing, beginning to block his view of his lower body. As he looked up he saw Aaron growing - fast. Much faster than Zach's dad, Brett, and even himself. Aaron's whole body was rapidly expanding on his small stature. It was immediately clear that he was a hyper-responder to the drug, as he began to expand in every direction. "Yes, I feel so fucking powerful." Aaron growled. The most notable change in Aaron's body is that he was growing more than just muscle. His stomach began to distent growing into a hard turtle-shell stomach. He had a well-defined set of abs sitting atop a strong, knotted stomach. His pecs swelled up into pillows as they perked up with huge mounds of muscle. His arms were quickly being pushed away as a result, they were likewise growing. They had a nice layer of fat on top of the clearly large muscles that made his arms look even larger. He could feel his feet sliding away from his body as his quads filled out his swimming trunks, pushing up the hems farther and farther up his leg. Aaron looked down past his pecs and saw his thighs roping up with muscle and veins, while his calves grew into wide diamonds. By the end he must have easily grew to 320 pounds of bloated muscle - much more than any other individuals growth thus far. A dusting of hair appeared on Aaron's body while his face grew a short beard that fit handsomely on his sexy face. All the while Aaron was in absolute ecstasy. Zach himself had completely forgotten about his own growth as he focused exclusively on Aaron's inhuman growth. "Emmm. Look at how big I got. That was only one dose and I'm already way bigger than you, Zach." as he threw his head in the air. Aaron began feeling up his enormous muscle gut, while his swim suit rode up into a small bundle around his fat cock. "Look at my sexy muscle gut. I can't believe it took so little time for one to develop. Imagine how many years of roiding I'd have to do to get a turtle shell like this." Zach just stood in disbelief as this short stud turned into a magnificent muscle bear. He was so turned on seeing him rubbing his huge gut knowing he'd been the one who gave it to him. "Now come here and suck me off." commanded Aaron as he shimmied his suit down his legs. He was glad he decided to wear his spandex one's today, hoping that he'd be able to put them back on afterwards. Aaron proceeded to lay on the table, spreading his legs wide to give Zach room. Zach did exactly as commanded as he stood above his huge body laying on the table. Aaron's fat cock exposed, standing straight up. Zach gently placed his mouth over Aaron's dick as he began to slide his lips up to his dripping mushroom head down to the base. All the while he tried to look into Aaron's eyes, but couldn't due to the fact that they had been completely obscured by his behemoth pecs. Zach put it hands on his thick, muscular stomach and rubbed up and down upon it. Feeling the powerful midsection as it was rapidly rising up and down. Aaron groaned as he curved his back from the pure power and pleasure he got from having a sexy, muscle bound man suck him off. He continued laying on his back and began to run his big pillowy pecs. "Yeah, rub that muscle gut. Doesn't it feel so knotty and manly?" Zach just moaned in approval as he began to methodically lick the precum from Aaron's thick head. Aaron slowly lifted himself up to situp straight on the table. His stomach lightly pushed into Zach's head, as kept rubbing his hands up in down to a beat following his mouth. He slowly began to pet Zach's head to encourage him to keep going. Zach was giving him by far the best blowjob he'd ever had. Eventually, Zach removed his mouth from his dick and pulled down his trunks. He then began to rub his own dick up against Aaron's. They were both roughly the same "10 but Aaron's was slightly more girthy. "Oh, god this feels so right. I've never seen someone grow as much as you from one dose, I didn't even know it was possible. Everything about you is so powerful, and being so young you only have room to get bigger and bigger and BIGGER." Zach cried out. "Yes, I want to get so big. I want my whole body to turn in nothing but big, bulky muscle. Imagine how big and hard my gut could get. Maybe my quads can follow suit. I'd love to see them grow so large that I can't even touch my feet together. Oh, that would be fucking perfect." In that moment Aaron took his quads and pushed them onto Zach's body, pushing him on top of his dick. Zach couldn't move out of the prison Aaron's quads had made, they were far too powerful. Aaron picked Zach up with his impossibly powerful quads and began to quickly rub Zach's dick against his own. Zach shouted, "Aaron, I think I'm close. I so fucking close to busting my load. Please, don't stop." as he held onto Aaron's quads. Aaron moaned out, "please bust your load all over my abs. I want your cum all over my BIG stomach." Zach and Aaron almost immediately began to cum volley after volley of hot cum. Both of their loads mixing onto Aaron's big belly running into crevices between his abs. As both began to calm down from intense experience Aaron spoke saying, "look at me. Look at what you've done to me. Look how big and sexy you've made me." "Trust me I don't want to look away." Zach said panting. Eventually, Zach started packing all of his stuff away and to head back to the house. Aaron spoke up, still heavily breathing on the edge of the table, "will I get to see you again? That was the best sex of my life!" Zach smiled, "of course, dude. Let me give you my address, we're staying at the house just behind this tower. Come see me when you get off work." Zach quickly trudged back to the beach house, hoping his suit wouldn't burst into pieces.

I want to start off by apologizing for being away for so long. I have written and re-written this chapter so many times. Never quite sure which way I wanted to take it and who I wanted the story to focus on next. Hoping to write some more chapters to this and eventually get to a conclusion in this story line. I have quite a few others I would like to get started but not until this one is done. So without further ado, I give you.... Blue Pill Part 21 Sarah headed into the showers after hearing the running water. The showers were private stalls that held a curtain at the front for privacy. Sarah pulled back the first curtain to find an empty stall. As she approached the second stall, Sarah could hear a wet slapping noise. Like the sounds of sex. She grabbed a handful of the curtain and pulled back just enough to peek inside. What she found in the private shower stall left her speechless. It was the most muscular back of a man she had ever seen. Even bigger than Chris after draining her size. He was easily as wide as the shower, his shoulders almost touching on either wall of the stall. She watched as his right arm made long back and forth motions, producing the slapping sound that had drawn her to his stall in the first place. Mesmerized by the sight of his muscles bunching and rippling across his back and triceps, Sarah had hardly noticed the man had turned and was reaching for a bottle of lube on the shelf behind him. A baritone voice filled the shower “well if you came for a show, then i’m going to need a volunteer.” The tall black man slowly turned around and Sarah watched as the water cascaded down to enormous pecs the size of dinner plates with big perky nipples. Which led to a deeply etched eight pack. Sarah’s eyes nearly bugged out when she saw the massive erection he was holding with his right hand. It had to be every bit of 13 inches and it was as thick as a beer can. Sarah swallowed hard, “I would be more than happy to help you out. It’s the least I could do for you since you gave me a show.” The tall behemoth reached forward and pulled back the curtain to allow Sarah entrance. Sarah slid in past the curtain and closed it behind her. Sarah turned back around and found herself eye level with the biggest pair of pecs she had ever seen. They jutted out several inches from the man's rib cage. Sarah brought a hand up and placed it on his massive upper arm. The man then flexed for her, making his arm jump up several inches as it hardened into a solid flex, causing her to stand on her tiptoes to keep ahold of the enormous bicep. “What’s your name big guy?” She asked as she leaned forward and pinched one of his nipples between her fingers. “Names Damien. Why don’t you put that mouth to work and don’t ask any more questions.” So Sarah latched onto his left nipple and gave it a playful bite. This drove the man wild. He grabbed Sarah by the waist and lifted her up. He turned them around so his back was again facing the shower curtain and he rested Sarah between his colossal cock and his ripped abdominals. Damien lowered Sarah down until she felt the curve of his dick along her taint and ass crack. Sarah couldn’t believe how hard this man's dick was. Speaking of hard dicks, Sarah could feel hers pulsing away inside the bike shorts that she was still wearing. Damien took notice of the fabric flexing beneath his abs. So he reached down and grabbed both sides of the bike shorts and pulled, the shorts stood no chance of staying together. They shredded apart like they were made of paper, freeing Sarah’s six inch raging hard on. Sarah began sucking on Damien’s nipple again while she reached behind her and began stroking the head of his massive cock. Her job was getting easier as Damien began pumping out precum into her hand. Once coated, Sarah pulled her hand back and brought it up to her mouth. She stuck one finger at a time in her mouth, sucking all the pre-cum off and moaning as she did so. Sarah then felt a warmth surge through her and Damien could swear she felt ever so slightly heavier resting on his dick. Damien leaned Sarah’s back against the tile wall under the shower head, which was several inches from the top of her head. He brought both of his hands under each ass cheek and lifted until the head of his cock nestled and the entrance of her ass. Sarah reached up and put both her arms around Damiens thick neck for support. She then felt herself slowly being rested on top of his bulbous cock head. Sarah leaned forward and took a nipple back in her mouth and gave it a nibble. Damien moaned and she could feel his cock flex and felt a big glob of pre-cum pulse into her hole. Sarah could feel the head of Damiens cock sliding into her a bit faster now thanks to the pre. This was taking too long for Sarah’s liking so she bit down hard on Damiens nipple and brought a hand down from behind Damiens neck to twist the other. Damien threw his head back and let out a deep moan as he clenched his massive ass cheeks, driving the head of his dick right into Sarah's ass. Sarah had thought she had made Damien cum because his cock was flexing like crazy and she could feel him shooting inside of her. “Oh, that’s how it’s gonna be huh?” Damien said with a smirk on his face. Sarah realized he hadn’t cum yet and that was all just pre. Sarah began to feel a warmth spreading through her body as the pre began feeding her body's growth. She watched as new veins snaked their way up her forearms and hair began sprouting up in places along her arms it had never been before. “Oh this is going to be fun.” Sarah thought. Sarah watched as Damien moved his hands under her arms and wrapped his thick fingers down on her shoulders from behind. “I can play dirty too.” Damien then began pulling Sarah down with his hands. Forcing more of his colossal dick inside of her. With each inch he was inside her Damien swore it was getting tighter. He’d never fucked anyone so tight before. Sarah could feel the dick sliding further and further into her, causing her own raging erection to push up against Damiens rock hard abs. Damien was about halfway in, he brought one of his hands around and placed it over Sarah’s mouth. He flexed his glutes, driving the rest of his dick inside of her, causing her eyes to roll back in her head and a long loud moan rumbled in the small shower. Damien stood there for a moment. Fighting off the urge to cum and to give Sarah a chance to adjust to his size. He could feel his cock throbbing inside, pumping tons of pre into Sarah’s ass. Sarah could feel what could only be described as a small fire growing inside of her. She felt her muscles expanding ever so slightly and she could feel her cock pulsing, each pulse bringing the head of her cock slightly further up Damiens abs. At the same time, she could feel a little less pressure inside of her as Damien’s cock shrank down to match what Sarah had gained. “I can’t have him figure out what’s happening till I take more from him.” Sarah began pulling herself up the length of his dick and dropped herself back down. This sent a moan through Damiens throat as Sarah milked another load of pre out of him. Damien swore he could feel Sarah getting heavier in his arms, but he was sure it was just because he had blasted his arms with an intense workout before hitting the shower. Damien looked down at his arms and he noticed the pump he had when he entered the shower was now gone. His arms were looking somewhat flat. Still extremely massive and very impressive, but flat in his eyes. Sarah noticed Damien taking inventory of his muscles and so she picked up the pace of her thrusts. Every time Sarah came back down on Damien’s dick she got a little bigger and he got a little smaller. This was because Sarah was milking the pre right out of his dick. Damien decided to take control. He reached behind Sarah and pulled her into him forcing her against his body and began pistoning his dick in and out of her. When he did this it forced Sarah’s cock between his rock hard abs and her six pack. In this new position, he knew he had easy access to her g-spot. Sarah felt like her world was dissolving all around her as Damien pounded her G-spot with a barrage of hard hits from his flared cock head. She was seeing little white spots on the edge of her vision and there were sounds escaping her mouth that she didn’t know she could even make. Damien could feel the tell-tale signs of an impending orgasm coming from Sarah, so he leaned Sarah's back against the shower wall again and gripped her cock in his hand. He began pumping her cock and fucking her with the same rhythm. Sarah couldn’t take anymore, She let out one deep long moan and clenched her ass hard onto Damiens dick. Damien continued stroking Sarah’s cock as he felt it flex in his hand. The first shot went so hard and so fast it hit the ceiling of the shower with a loud “SPLAT”. The next one landed right on Damiens face. The several that followed, painted his pecs and abs in a glaze of jizz. Damien could taste Sarah's jizz as it ran down his face and into his mouth. The taste was indescribable. It was doing something to him though, he felt his whole body tense up and his balls began to ache like he hadn’t cum in days. He knew what was about to come, he was. Damien drove his dick into Sarah one last time and threw his head back letting out a deep yell. Sarah came to her senses as she realized what was about to happen. She felt Damiens cock swell inside of her. A torrent of cum flooded her insides. Damien began sliding his cock in and out of her as if to milk out every last drop. Sarah felt like a furnace had just been ignited inside her. The heat was so intense. She began to feel her muscles swell and expand. Her cock began swelling in every direction as if she was about to erupt again. Damien, no longer able to hold her weight post orgasm, pulled Sarah up and off his dick and lowered her down till her feet rested on the tiled floor. Damien then hunched forward under the shower head with one arm rested against the wall just under the head. Sarah took this chance to make a quick escape before Damien began shrinking. She knew she was going to get quite a bit bigger, but she didn’t think she would be able to fend off Damien if he were pissed about his loss of size. She quietly pulled back the curtain while Damien was still in his post orgasmic bliss. She then closed the curtain and turned around, realizing she was completely naked. Sarah could feel herself getting bigger by the second as her body fed off Damiens cum. She could feel her lats pushing out, making her arms flare out further. The gap between her legs was filling up with muscle, making it awkward as she tried to continue walking. Sarah headed out into the locker room in search of something to wear, or maybe in search of some more muscle…. As Sarah exited the showers, the last shower curtain slid back and a man poked his head out. Seeing that she had left, the man slipped out of his shower wrapped in a towel and opened the curtain to the shower that Sarah had just left. “Looks like someone could use a hand in here…”

Previous chapters: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Austin comes home for Christmas Break to see how much bigger his musclebear step dad has grown. Jon shows off his new size and strength, and the two continue to grow closer together. Chapter 4: Christmas Break Austin pulled into the driveway of his dad’s house, the snow crunching under the tires of his big truck. His stepdad’s own new truck, which was even bigger than his, sat in the driveway. It was a bright and sunny afternoon, but cold with snow all around, a lovely white Christmas as Austin arrived home for winter break. Austin knew that if Jon had been following his regimen, he would be napping now. Austin had given Jon a strict schedule and routine to follow, down to the hour, and had worked hard to order food, supplements, clothes, equipment, and more since going back to college after Thanksgiving break. He had really stepped up Jon’s growth and training, sending over food deliveries every day and even supplying him with growth hormones and steroids. Austin wanted to maximize this opportunity to make Jon grow as big as possible, whatever it took. He had also told Jon not to give him regular updates on his progress; Austin wanted to be surprised how much Jon had grown over the last 4 weeks. Austin quietly opened the door, making his way into the house through the front door. He sniffed deeply as he came inside; the whole house smelled like a locker room, sweaty and musky, but he also smelled freshly-baked cookies. He could see a stack of recently-eaten plastic food containers and a decimated tray of gingerbread cookies; Jon had a big lunch, just like Austin told him to. “SSNNNNRRRRHHHH… Hhhhhnnnngggg.” Even from the entrance, he could hear the deep, rumbling snores of his big muscle pup stepdad from the bedroom upstairs. He made his way there quietly, taking off his jeans and jacket and getting down to his tight boxer briefs and tank top, his bullpup’s snores getting louder as he got closer, the musky jock stink getting stronger as he opened up the door to the bedroom. Inside, Jon lay sprawled out on the bed under the covers, a mountainous, ursine form rising and falling with each thunderous snore. Austin could see his face, his cheeks fuller and plumper than when he had last seen him, his mouth slightly open, drooling in total relaxation. His beard was thick and luxurious, waves of brown, blonde, and white fur filling out and down. Austin approached and carefully got into bed, nestling in under the covers next to his massive dad, letting Jon be the big spoon to Austin’s little spoon. The temperature and humidity under the covers was intense, and Austin immediately started sweating; Jon’s body was radiating heat like a furnace. Jon, still asleep, breathed in deeply and then exhaled, his warm breath washing over Austin as he smacked his lips. Jon adjusted his weight and wrapped his arms around the warm, firm mass he had suddenly found pressing against him. Austin felt his huge pup’s bulge under the covers swell to life, twitching and growing as it strained the tighty whities that contained it. It throbbed until it pressed firmly against Austin’s furry, muscular ass. Jon bucked against him in his sleep. Jon’s breathing became more erratic as his cock grew even bigger, and his arms suddenly squeezed Austin tightly; his strength was unbelievable! Austin grunted as Jon’s bulge pushed right against his tight hole, teasing and threatening to invade, until Austin managed to twist around in his pup’s grip and face him. “Hey there, big pup, guess who’s home?” Austin said as he reached out and felt Jon’s enormous chest under the covers. Jon was shirtless under the covers, and his pecs were slick with sweat. His dense chest fur curled into ringlets as Austin rubbed. He couldn’t see it yet, but the amount of mass under there made him gasp; just how big had his daddy pup grown? Jon awoke, the ice blue of his eyes sparkling and a massive smile spreading across his face. “Sir!” his deep voice boomed, vibrating Austin’s torso with the force of it. “You’re home already!” Jon squeezed Austin in his massive arms, the muscles of his biceps pressing against Austin’s sides until he almost felt ribs popping, his breath smelling of chocolate protein powder and chicken. “MMM, I’m so excited to see you!” Jon said, bulge rubbing against Austin’s under the covers. “Hhhhnnggg, pup you hug so hard!” Austin wheezed, feeling the air press out of his lungs. “Merry Christmas, dad!” Jon grinned wider. “Heh sorry son, I don’t know my strength!” Jon adjusted his weight, causing the bed to shake, and rubbed Austin’s lean, hard abs and sides under the covers, running his huge hands up and down his master’s torso. “Mmm we could cuddle in bed like this all day,” Jon purred. Austin noticed that his voice was even deeper than it was at Thanksgiving. “I missed you so much,” Jon whispered as quietly as his deep voice would allow, emotion causing his lower lip to quiver a bit. “Aww, big guy, I missed you too,” Austin said, rubbing his hands across his stepdad’s bigger, thicker body. He leaned in closer until they were face to face. We’re gonna spend so much quality time these next two weeks,” Austin whispered. Both of them breathed in deeply and sighed, feeling excited and relieved to be together again. “Mmm, sounds good, sir,” Jon said as he stretched and flexed his huge body. “We should keep cuddling like this, I missed this the most,” he said as he wrapped his big arms around Austin’s smaller body. “We could, but then we’d miss valuable opportunities for you to grow! And I think it’s almost time for your afternoon lift, isn’t it?” Austin said. “Have you been a good pup and following Sir’s schedule?” “Of course, Sir!” Jon said, sounding more serious. “Your schedule is perfect. It’s really been helping me grow BIGGER,” Jon said. “Plus, I’m already getting hungry again, almost time for me to feed.” Austin slipped out of Jon’s arms and scooted out of bed. Jon’s eyes lit up and scanned Austin’s lean, muscular body as he stood next to the bed. “Like what you see, pup?” Austin said, showing off his fit, muscular build, flexing his hard pecs and trim waist. He was college muscle jock perfection. “Yeah, Sir, you look great,” Jon rumbled as he shifted off the covers, planted his feet next to the bed, and stood slowly. “But you’re so much smaller than me now!” Austin took a step back, his jaw dropping open, as his stepdad rose to his full height. He was way taller than Austin’s 6’0” now. Austin stared straight at his dad’s chest, then craned his neck to look up at the brute smirking down at him. The floorboards creaked as Jon shifted his weight and took a deep breath, expanding his massive chest in Austin’s face, the thick musculature of his pecs swelling to full size. Jon exhaled, his breath ruffling Austin’s hair, and grinned. “Heh, little master looks smaller than last time!” Jon rumbled, standing nearly naked in front of Austin. His immense torso heaved with thick muscles as he breathed in and out. His calves and thighs bulged outwards, great mounds of muscle to hold up his titanic torso, and pushed his obscene bulge forward. Jon was slick and shiny with sweat, like he had just lifted even though he was napping. Austin noticed the sheets were soaked and stained yellow from Jon’s constant sweating, a side-effect from his unprecedented growth, and the full strength of his BO funk washed over Austin in waves of sharp, sour musk. “I don’t think I’ve gotten any smaller, but you certainly have grown a lot bigger!” Austin said as he breathed in his dad’s musk and rubbed his hands against Jon’s huge, broad chest. Jon stepped forward and bounced his belly against Austin, causing him to take a step back. “I’ve been growing really fast since Thanksgiving, Sir,” Jon breathed and he brought his fists together in front of his gut to flex. His round, thick chest, mountainous traps, and bulging biceps all swelled with size, so much bigger and thicker and harder than just a month ago. “Usually 7 or 8 pounds a day. Is that good?” Jon said innocently, pressing harder against his hard, lean, muscular stepson. “Jon you’re… so much bigger! How is this… wow!” Austin stammered, feeling his stepdad’s bigger, stronger, thicker body. “Just following your directions, Sir. Eat, lift, eat, nap, eat, lift, eat, lift, eat, sleep,” he said, counting off each step with a finger. “I need to work hard to grow big for you, son. Are you proud of me?” Jon said as he stepped closer again, backing Austin up against a wall. Jon pressed his belly and chest against Austin’s torso and face. “Do you like all my gains? It’s all for you, Sir…” Jon said as he started to rub his sweaty bulk against Austin. “Love growing bigger for you…” Jon’s cock had grown along with the rest of him, and the sweaty, stained underwear strained to contain it; it swelled as Jon rubbed against Austin, pre forming a wet spot on his underwear. Jon shuttered as he felt his bulk pin Austin to the wall. “So much bigger than you now…” Jon breathed, his balls tightening, and Austin could feel his barely-contained bull strength physically and mentally overpower him. Austin pushed back, his will overtaking Jon’s. “No, pup, not yet. We still have more work to do before we can have fun!” Austin said forcefully. “Yes Sir!” Jon growled, his deep voice booming. “It’s time for your afternoon lift, pup. Let’s get to it. This time with your little master pushing you to your limit. Let’s see what this big body of yours is capable of!” Jon smacked his fist into his palm, flexed his chest, and grunted. “Yes Sir!” “Step over to the scale and let’s just see how big you’ve gotten,” Austin said, and Jon obeyed. The scale was a big, industrial-strength one for measuring freight; Austin had purchased that knowing they would need it in the months to come. The number flashed 504 when it had equalized. “Over 200 pounds in 4 weeks! I’m so proud of you, pup,” Austin said, rubbing his hand against Jon’s wide, muscular back. “Getting SO big, pup!” “Mmmph, yes Sir, growing bigger for you!” Jon said. His whole body shivered with pleasure and his big bulge twitched. Nothing pleased him more than hearing his Sir praise him. “Step over to the mirror,” Austin ordered, and his pup obeyed. Austin noticed the hardwood in front of the mirror was stained white and yellow, and dried, milky streaks dirtied the mirror itself. “Stand up straight,” Austin said as he walked around his hulking stepdad, inspecting the growing specimen. Jon’s shoulders bulged out to the sides, his arms pressed against his thick lats, and his back spread wider than two regular men. His waist narrowed and looked trim against the absurd width of his shoulders, but his round, hard gut swelled out in front, matched only by the thick pec shelf that hung above it. Jon’s beard had grown longer to the point where it was brushing against the dirty blonde chest fur, which was coiled in sweat-soaked ringlets that covered his giant pecs. The beard had a bright blonde streak running down the middle, flanked with darker, denser fur that covered all the way up to his ruddy, full cheeks. His hair was freshly trimmed, just like Austin had asked for. More fur spread along his traps and shoulders and inched down his back; it was growing thicker back there quickly. The giant shifted his weight, his massive 500lbs causing the floor to groan, and Austin saw how his enormous thighs twitched and swelled to support his mass. “Good, bull. My, my you’re getting big, aren’t you?” Austin said. “Y-yes Sir,” Jon said, enormously turned on, his hard cock throbbing and leaking as he looked at his own reflection, his muscles twitching with every slight movement. “How do you feel about your growth and progress, pup?” Austin said, teasing the big man further, running a hand over the immense, dense expanse of Jon’s upper right arm and bulbous, round, hard deltoid. Jon instinctively flexed for his master. “G-good… big! So much growth… all I do, Sir, I lift, I eat, I sleep. I can’t think about anything else but MORE, Sir. I want it so badly,” Jon groaned, even more so when Austin ran his hand against Jon’s bulky pec and flicked a meaty nipple. “Good. You’re a good pup, aren’t you? Always listening to me,” Austin said as he circled around his enormous stepdad, rubbing his calloused hand against Jon’s enormous, thick bubble butt and bouncing it up and down. Jon sighed, his body shaking. “Yes Sir, always Sir, of course!” he said, trying to sound tough but his voice wavering, his mind overcome with desire. “Anything for you!” “Mmmm good,” Austin cooed. “But is this enough?” he said, reaching up to pull Jon’s ear down to him. “Or do you want more?” Austin said, the last word a breathy whisper that lingered. Jon shuddered instinctively, his cock twitching, his muscles shaking. A thick strand of precum oozed out of his hard cock and made a growing wet spot on his briefs. “Unnnggg, Sir, I need…” he trailed off, before taking a heavy breath and gulping, suddenly thirsty. “I need MORE!” “That’s what I want to hear,” Austin said, still holding Jon’s head to lean down to his height. “Now get dressed and show me what you can do with all that bulk,” he said as he released his pup and smacked his ass hard. Jon grinned and straightened to his full, towering 6’8” and 504lbs. “Yes Sir!” he boomed as he flexed in the mirror for his little master. “LET’S GOOOO, PUSH, NOW!” Austin yelled in a commanding voice right in Jon’s face, squatting down in front of his massive stepdad. “FUCKING NOW, PUP, DO IT!” Jon grunted loudly as he stood from deep in the pocket. A thick Olympic bar with enough weight on each side to make it bend lay across his enormous traps and shoulders as the huge man stood, slowly but surely. His quads quivered as he did, shaking with power and exertion. “RRRRHHHHUUUUUHHHHH,” Jon growled as he stood to his full height, the weights shaking as his legs flexed, holding over a thousand pounds on his back. He had just finished another set of 12. “FUCK YES, BULL!” Austin said, slapping his huge dad on the back as Jon unclasped his belt and breathed heavily, his chest heaving up and down. A puddle of sweat pooled underneath him as it dropped off his face and arms. He bent over to catch his breath, grunting and shaking, adrenaline surging through his veins. Jon was wearing black gym shorts that only came halfway up his thighs, which were ruddy and swollen with pump, and a stringer tank top that was a shade darker than it ought to be from sweat, a mascot logo of Austin’s school on the front, faded from overuse even though it was just a couple months old. It was comically small for the big man. The look was completed by huge, wide, heavy Otomix shoes, the flat bottoms perfect for lifting heavy, the laces open to make room for Jon’s thick feet. “Four hours of hard work and grinding and showing your Sir what you’re capable of,” Austin said, leaning down and speaking into his dad’s ear. “And you know what?” Austin asked. “Huuhhh, ffffuhhhh, mmmmuuaaaahh, what,” Jon gasped. “You’re the biggest,” Austin said, punctuating his words by slapping his dad’s meaty ass, “strongest,” *smack* “thickest” *smack* “hardest working,” *smack* “bullpup I’ve ever seen,” Austin said, ending by grabbing a handful of Jon’s thick glutes and squeezing. “Hehe, *huff*, thank you, Sir!” Jon panted, standing and putting his hands on his hips, pacing around and shaking out his overclocked quads. “Couldn’t have done it *huff* without you pushing me.” They were just wrapping up a 4 hour long marathon gym session. The garage had been further upgraded into a world-class gym, way bigger and better than the old set up a month ago. They had done a little bit of everything, Austin ordering Jon around and pushing him harder than ever, yelling at him, spotting for him, keeping him going harder and harder. Jon was eager to show off for his stepson too. He had worked so hard over these months, mostly alone, feeling the need to make his son happy and proud of him, needing to grow bigger and stronger. Now that his master was here in person, pushing him harder, that desire consumed every thought in his mind. To do so in front of him now, achieving results he never dreamed possible, was extremely fulfilling. “I’m so proud of you, pup. You know, you are easily the strongest man in the world now,” Austin said, coming up to his sweat-soaked stepdad and wrapping his arms around him. He could only reach to his lats, not even able to reach his back now. Sweat dripped down on him from Jon’s beard and nose. “Absolutely crushing world records in front of me like it’s no big deal,” Austin said as he looked up at his obedient pup. Influencing him like this felt so easy, so good in person. Jon grinned as he looked down at Austin. He took a deep breath and expanded his chest, making Austin’s arms lose their grip around his lats. He swelled with pride, and his cock bulged in his shorts. “All for you, son. Turning into the biggest damn stepdad in the world!” Jon said. He lifted his arms up for a double-bicep pose. “Mmm that’s right,” Austin said, reaching up to caress Jon’s massive arms, which were covered in a slick sheen of sweat. The musky jock smell that radiated from Jon’s pits hit Austin like a wave, intense and tangy and manly. The whole room was hot and humid even though it was winter outside. “And you smell so good,” Austin said. He stepped forward and buried his nose in Jon’s deep, hairy pit. “Mmm glad that you like my scent, Sir,” Jon grunted, pup said with a smirk. He lowered his arm, trapping Austin in his musky armpit. “Yeah, getting my man smell all over you, mmm,” Jon grunted. Austin gasped as he came up for air, snuffling and looking dizzy. “Hoo, wow, that’s good,” he said. “Such a musky pup! Makes sense with how hard you’ve been working and how big you’re getting, huh?” Austin teased. “All the gear I’m on makes my musk smell even more potent, Sir,” Jon rumbled. He cranked his neck over to his hairy pit and huffed deeply, breathing in his own musk. He exhaled and then took another whiff, his muscles straining, hard for him to move his nose over that far now. “So good, rrrfff,” Jon sighed. “Now go pump up those pecs some more,” Austin said, pointing to the pec deck. Jon obediently complied. “I’ve grown so fast… it’s almost hard to believe,” Jon said as he lowered his arms. He waddled over to the pec deck, which was already set at the highest weight, like all the machines were. “I’m a new man, a bigger, better man! And I just keep growing… I keep wondering if it’s going to stop or slow down, but if anything I’m just growing faster every day. It’s an addiction. It’s all I think about. And all for you, son,” Jon grunted as he started cranking out reps. “I know,” Austin said, walking over to Jon and watching him pump his chest, each rep more than what Austin weighed. “I never expected this. I wouldn’t believe it if I didn’t see and feel it myself,” he said. 20, 30, 40 reps without a rest…Jon made it look like warm up weight. Jon’s pecs swelled up fuller and bigger; Austin reached out and felt Jon’s chest hardening and squeezing with each rep, rubbing the sweat that ran down Jon’s pec cleavage. “Feels amazing, pup,” Austin said as he rubbed. Austin looked right into Jon’s blue eyes. Jon stared back, both of them locked in. “And you’re just gonna keep getting bigger, I can feel it.” “It feels, unf, so good, Sir,” Jon grunted, passing 50 reps. “I never knew how badly I needed to grow. I’m so glad, unf, I have you to guide me. And, unf, how much size I keep packing on. And how much, unf, taller I’m getting! It’s awesome. I, unf, wake up every morning in awe of my own, unf, GAINS, and it’s all because of you, son,” Jon grunted, perfect rep after perfect rep making him sweat profusely. “Of course, dad,” Austin said. “Anything for my growing pup. Your growth is beyond anything I ever dreamed of. When I told you to get into lifting 4 months ago, I never realized I’d be creating a MONSTER,” he said. Jon finished his 100th rep, looking like he could have gone for another 100 even though he had been lifting unreal weights for 4 hours. The weights clanked back into place and the big musclebear daddy stood to his full height again, towering over Austin. “Mmmmm I love when you call me that,” Jon growled, his deep voice rumbling Austin’s chest. He adjusted his weight, his pumped chest pushing out between his flimsy tank top. “Monster grow big for master,” he grunted in a goofy, goonish voice, his eyes glazing over, his obscene bulge throbbing in his tiny gym shorts. “Such a good pup,” Austin said, stepping forward and rubbing Jon’s huge chest. “And such a handsome one too,” Austin said. He looked up and let his hand move up to Jon’s beard and he held his hand against Jon’s cheek. “It’s so good to be here with you in person again, pup,” Austin said, locking eyes with Jon. “I’m such a lucky master.” Jon took a deep, shuddering breath. It had nothing to do with his long workout. He gulped heavily, anxious and excited. “Yeah Sir, I feel the same way for sure,” Jon said. His cock throbbed as he pressed against Austin’s firm torso, so lean and hard. “I’m the lucky one!” Jon said. He ran his big hands up and down Austin’s torso, feeling his youthful frame and firm muscles, and closed his eyes, overwhelmed by what he was feeling. He bent his head down so Austin could rub the side of his face and head more. He opened his eyes again and stared as Austin’s face; a short beard, a strong jawline, and glittering green eyes. “You’re so hot, you know that?” Jon sighed, feeling relieved to admit that. “Heh, thanks dad,” Austin said as he scratched and rubbed his stepdad’s beard affectionately. “That means a lot coming from, stud,” Austin said. “And just think, we have two whole weeks of this.” Jon sighed contentedly and wrapped his arms around Austin. They held each other like that for a full minute, breathing each other in, feeling each others’ heartbeats. Finally, Austin pulled away. “Let’s finish with a big arm pump, hmm?” Austin said and pointed to the tricep pulldown machine. Jon just grinned and nodded. Jon waddled over to the machine, wrapped his calloused hands around the rope, thrust his chest out, and started cranking out perfect reps, the entire weight rack flying up and down like it was nothing. Jon huffed and growled with each rep; his rumbling, guttural grunts made him sound like a prized bull. Austin stepped closer and felt Jon’s enormous right upper arm hardening and flexing with each rep. “Yeah, you like getting bigger huh? Feels good to pump up these big arms for me?” Austin said, rubbing the sweaty mass of his stepdad’s tricep. The upper arm was unbelievably big, dense, and hard. Austin wondered if it was bigger than his thigh yet. He knew it would be sooner or later. Jon grunted louder as he passed 50 reps, his chest thrust out with a fresh pump, straining the pathetic straps of his too-tight tank top. Fresh waves of musk wafted out from his pits with every rep. “It’s – mmmph – really intense having you – rrrfff – here with me as I – ggrrrph – lift and get bigger for you – uuhhhff – Sir,” Jon grunted as his triceps pumped up more and more. His bulge, already obscene in his sweat-soaked gym shorts, tented considerably as Austin rubbed his arm. “You like it?” he groaned as he slammed the weight back down after his 100th rep. Jon flexed hard, the definition and raw bulky size popping out even more. “You think I’m bigger than before?” he asked, his eyes desperate for approval. “Oh yeah, pup, so much bigger. Now finish up with some curls in the mirror,” Austin said, leading the bigger man over to the rack of dumbbells. They were all custom ordered and went all the way up to 200lbs. “Grab those 100s. There you go. Now, shoulders back, elbows locked in, I don’t want to see any swinging. Good,” Austin said, directly his bull into perfect form as Jon started cranking out reps. “Give it a good squeeze and pause at the top of the rep, feel that mind-muscle connection.” Austin said, and held his hand on the hard peak of Jon’s left bicep. “Like this?” Jon said, staring at himself in the mirror, making sure his form was perfect, eager to please Austin. His upper arms, which had to be 25” at least at this point, bulged in a rhythmic, almost mechanical precision, each rep perfect, each rep making his arms expand even bigger. Jon’s bulge tented even more as he noticed that the size difference between the two of them was even more dramatic than it was a month ago. He was getting so big, just what Austin wanted, and nothing made him feel happier than that. “Perfect,” Austin said, squeezing the huge bicep. “So big, bull pup. Pump ‘em up more. Push through the pain. Get to 100 reps for me, come on!” “Grrruuuuhh – MMMpphhh – UUHHHHPH!” Jon grunted louder and louder as he cranked out 100 perfect reps, filling the garage with guttural groans, sweat dripping off his face and elbows and onto the floor mats below, his eyes locked onto the mirror. Finally he dropped the weights, which thunked to the floor. He turned to Austin, raised his arms, and flexed, showing off his hard-earned mass. “MMMphh, how’s that, Sir?” he groaned as he flexed, sweat dripping everywhere, his clothes soaked, his furry pits and chest radiating heat and musk. “Good! Big!” Austin said, smacking Jon’s big arms. “Now it’s time to reward you for your hard work.” Austin pulled out a package he had been hiding nearby and he unfolded it. “4XLT was the biggest they had in stock, so I made sure to get that. But I think you may have exceeded even this size, stud,” Austin said as he held up a brand new polo shirt with his college’s logo as the chest patch. “Mmmm I love it,” Jon said. He gripped the neck of his old tank top and tore, the shirt easily peeling in half down the middle, yielding to Jon’s power. “Thank you, Sir,” the musclebear growled. “Put it on now, even though I know you’re going to soak it with bear sweat. We’re gonna head to the doctor now to get you checked out, and then it will be time for you to feed, huh?” Austin said as his bullpup struggled into the shirt. “Need some help there?” “It’s… I can’t get it on,” Jon grunted as he struggled to wrestle the shirt on over his head. His range of motion was limited from his massive pump. “Here, pup, let me help,” Austin said. “Poor guy, too big to fit into clothes. Better get used to that,” Austin teased as he helped adjust the shirt, yanking it down over his dad’s sweaty back and thick trunk. “Grrrrr soon you’ll run out of things that fit me, son,” Jon mused. He stood to his full height again when the shirt was finally on. “Haha, Jon I think you might be too big for 4XLT already,” Austin said, trying not to laugh. The shirt was stretched taut across his broad chest, each pec straining the fabric. The sleeves stretched across his massive arms, barely hanging on and cutting into his beefy biceps, constricting them a bit. The neck hole was too small and threatened to choke Jon until he reached up and ripped it a bit wider. Most noticeable of all, the shirt only came down to Jon’s belly button, struggling to cover the huge, round belly of the big musclebear. A sliver of furry powerlifter tummy protruded from the bottom, like dough popping out of a can. “Doesn’t fit, Sir,” Jon said with a smirk, then raised his arms to flex. His biceps rose into thick, hard peaks. The sleeves pressing harder and harder against the massive muscle until they ripped simultaneously with a dramatic snap sound. “Heh, yeah!” Jon chuckled as he checked out his newly freed biceps and pumped them a couple times. He speed his lats wider, and his shoulders and traps bulged with power. The shirt strained to contain him, and it rode up even higher on his belly. He lowered his arms and laughed, the shirt staying stuck on his sweaty chest and belly. “Heh, I think it’s perfect, pup,” Austin said and rubbed his stepdad’s round gut. “I think everyone is going to know how big you are when you wear this, including the doctor. And then we’re going to go out and get a BIG dinner, my treat,” Austin said. “Mmmm sounds amazing,” Jon hummed, relishing Austin’s belly rubs. His cock thickened and swelled at the touch of his jacked, dominant stepson, tenting in his short, black gym shorts that revealed his massive quads and bulbous calves. “So hungry,” he said, and on cue his huge belly rumbled loud enough for Austin to hear clearly. “Well I’m gonna make sure to fill you up GOOD,” Austin said. “Let’s see how much you can pack away now that you’re even bigger!”

Here is the entire story from the prior site. Debating if I should continue it or not but let me know what you all think. The Invitation Luke was out for an afternoon jog in town listening to one of his favorite podcasts. He was paying attention to where he was going but not really focused because it was a trail in the park he knew very well as this jog has become somewhat of a ritual for him. Nothing out of the ordinary at all until he turned the bend in the trail and ran into something hard which brought him back to his senses as it knocked the wind out of him. Ken was bent over tying his shoe when he felt something slam into him. Luke finally caught his breath and realized that he ran into a huge, muscled ass which confused him because he ran into it chest first. Granted, Luke wasn’t super short but standing 5ft5inches and hitting something chest first on anything that high on a human could only mean one thing. Ken began to straighten up from tying his shoe and rose to his full height of 7ft8inches. Shirtless, Luke saw the defined muscles on Ken’s back dripping with sweat. Ken turned around and instinctively looked down to see what slammed into him. Ken asked Luke if he was alright. Whatever words Luke was going to say just vanished from thought as he was in awe of the abs, chest, arms, and just everything that was in front of him glistening in sweat. “Helloooooooo”, Ken said as Luke snapped out of his daze and replied, “I’m fine, just didn’t see you there.” “My apologies, I probably shouldn’t have just stopped in the middle of the trail like that.” Ken responded as Luke was still just absentmindedly staring. Ken laughed, knowing what Luke was thinking and feeling by looking at the tent in his shorts. Ken went ahead and answered the common questions he knew was in Luke’s head but was too afraid to ask. “Yes, I’m huge and strong, I’m 7ft8, yes I have a big cock, yes you look like a child compared to me, and yes you can feel my muscles.” Ken knelt down and flexed his arm for Luke who was drawn to it like a moth to a flame and tried to give it a squeeze which did nothing. “Now that all of the questions are out of the way, I’m surprised anyone is out here. I picked this place thinking it was empty but hey jogging with someone passes the time. So if you want to jog along with me you can, I can take shorter strides so I won’t leave you behind.” Luke heard those words from Ken and it struck him like an enchantment as he found his voice and responded to Ken with “Yeah, sure!”. We began jogging and talking along the trail. Ken kept his eyes on the trail while Luke kept his eyes on Ken as he knew the trail well enough which gave him the perfect view of watching Ken’s pecs and other muscles move and flex along the trail. As the conversation moved along, Ken spoke about how he had/has anger issues which working out provided a sort of release but what he didn’t realize until after he began working out was the anger must have caused another type of release within him as he didn’t use to look like he does now. Sort of like a blessing and a curse. The blessing being that Ken was and still does grow like a weed. Not just bigger and stronger, but also taller and more hung. The curse if you will is along the lines of Ken being too angry which could be destructive and even deadly. Granted it takes a lot for Ken to get that angry but people still didn’t want to get to close to Ken out of fear. But that didn’t make it difficult for him to find work as security or provide private worship sessions. Ken looked down at Luke briefly to see Luke was not only easy to talk to but in a trance looking at his body as they jogged along. But he was clearly paying attention to the conversation as Luke asked where did he work at for security and about his worship sessions. Ken told him it was a new club down on 5th, it pays decently enough but funny enough he gets tips as security which isn’t all that bad. He also explained that the worship sessions are pretty simple, people come to feel, squeeze, and oil my muscles with a twist. But all in all provides a decent life. They both reach the end of the trail. “I appreciate the conversation and apologies for the whole stopping in the middle of the trail thing. Maybe I will see you around.” Ken said to Luke as he extended his hand for a shake. Luke grasped Ken’s hand and shook it in astonishment at the size difference between their hands. As Ken left, Luke thought to himself that tonight would be a good night to go out on the town and check out this new club on 5th. Luke went home and got dressed for an evening out on the town but realized that he didn’t know which club on 5th Ken was talking about. He figured it couldn’t be too difficult to identify so he got in his car and drove into the city and made a left on 5th and saw clubs on both sides of the street. This was going to be more difficult than he thought. Luke rolled down the street looking left to right, right to left until he saw something or someone towering over everyone and realized it Ken helping to check and scan people in. He why people were giving Ken tips as security as he had on jeans that were very snug around his legs and a black shirt with SECURITY on it. It was stretched so far across his chest that all you could see on the front was CURIT. Luke found parking around the corner and hurried to get into line figuring the place would soon be at capacity. He soon reached the front of the line and realized that Ken looked even bigger now than he did this afternoon. Maybe it was the clothes Luke thought. He was next in line when Ken said, “Hey, I remember you, guess you came to check out the club.” Luke lied and agreed. Ken then began to wand and pat Luke down. Luke realized then just how much more massive Ken was than he. His hand was almost the size of his torso and the wand in his hand looked like a popsicle stick comparatively speaking but really caught Luke’s attention was the size of Ken’s hardened nipples. He thought back to the park and didn’t remember them protruding like that but realized that they were running and sweating whereas now it was a cool breeze outside. One of them brushed up against his shoulder as Ken said, “All clear”. Luke entered the club and looked back at Ken who just winked. Luke turned back and faced the club which was crowded, music blaring, all of the things you expect in a club which soon reached capacity he figured as he saw Ken enter the club towering over everyone which gave him the ability to see everything that is going on. Luke went over to the bar for some drinks and just observed Ken move around the club. He struck up a conversation with the bartender Max for awhile then turned around again to see where Ken was but bumped into someone and spilled the drinks. Luke and the club goer started arguing over the fact loudly which drew the attention of the club goers friends to come over and assist realizing that their drinks were spilled on the floor as well. Soon they were all advancing on Luke forcing him into a corner when they suddenly were lifted into the air with their feet dangling above him with Ken holding them. “Well, sounds like you guys are disturbing the other guests in the club.” Ken said with authority but still calm. Luke couldn’t help but notice the veins pulsing in Ken’s arms as they were struggling to get out of his grip. Ken laughed and said, “Why are you resisting, there is nothing you can do to hurt me.” By this time the rest of the club was looking at what was going on. One of the guys being held up in the air, spat in Ken’s face to the clearly audible “Ooooooooo” from the crowd and the music stopped. Ken put his other friends under his arm like luggage and brought the spitter close to his face and said in a low rumbling voice through gritted teeth, “I don’t know who the FUCK you think YOU are or what this situation is but let me tell you one thing punk, I WILL FUCK YOU UP. (Luke notices the sleeve of Ken’s shirt start to rip with a large bicep rising from the shreds) IF YOU EVER COME BACK HERE AGAIN OR EVEN YOUR FRIENDS HERE (Ken squeezed them under his arms) I PROMISE YOU, THAT YOU WON’T LEAVE THE SAME WAY YOU CAME IN NOW GET OUT.” Ken released them all and they scrambled out of the club. As soon as they left, the music started back up. Ken turned to Luke to see if he was ok after the ordeal. Luke indicated that he was fine but his gaze was locked in on Ken’s bicep which Ken saw and told him that this type of thing happens every now and then. Luke asked, “Are you still getting bigger?” Ken nodded. “Look I gotta go back and file a report but I will catch up with you to make sure everything is good before we close per protocol.” Ken stated in a relaxed tone. “Sure, I will see you then.” Luke replied. The rest of the evening continued without incident and the club was starting to close. Ken was able to locate Luke without an issue and walked over his way to check on him and to see how his experience was afterwards in the club. Luke stated he was good and everything afterwards was great. Ken reached into his pocket and said to Luke, “I think you will enjoy this.” as Ken gave him a card with a special invitation to come to one of his sessions to observe. Luke looked at the card and asked what was it? Ken told him that it was something that he figured Luke would be interested in but figured he would want to see what it was all about before committing to it. Luke looked a bit confused as he looked over the card and saw that it didn’t have a date, time, or location. So he asked, “When would this take place again?” “In a couple of weeks. If you are interested send this code to this number. That way I know its you and you will get all the information you need. See you soon man.” Ken responded and then went to continue closing up the club and Luke left anxious about what this event will be like and couldn’t wait to come back to the club again the next night. To Luke’s disappointment, Ken wasn’t working. He figured it was his off day, so he tried again the next day and the day after that with the same result. Luke then assumed that this was a weekend gig, so he came back on the weekend to find that Ken still wasn’t there. Disappointed, Luke looked down at the card that Ken had given him awhile back and thought if it would even be worth texting the number. Another week passed by and Luke didn’t text the number but he did decide to go by the club one more time and this time saw a tall figure outside again. Excited by the sight, Luke hurried to park his car and ran to get into line. From the back of the line Luke thought Ken looked a bit more buff than the last time he saw him. When he reached the front of the like Ken wasn’t a bit more buff than before, he had grown considerably larger than the last time he saw him. “Where have ya been buddy, I’ve been back to the club a few times and haven’t seen you for awhile?” Luke asked nonchalantly. Ken smiled and replied, “I’ve been preparing for and putting on my event. You didn’t text the number on the card so I figured you were busy.” As Luke was being searched for entry into the club he saw just how much larger Ken had grown. Previously, Ken’s large nipple brushed up against Luke’s shoulder, now his pec brushed up against him and Ken’s arm was larger than Luke’s torso. He also noticed the sleeve on Ken’s shirt started to split a bit and his SECURITY shirt only showed the UR as the rest of the letters were stretched around the mounds of muscle. After the security check, Luke entered the club and saw that it was almost at capacity and found a spot at the bar with a good view of the door. Luke got the treat he wanted as Ken began to literally squeeze himself in and just watched in amazement at the full size of him. The bartender came by and recognized the look on Luke’s face and just said, “Yeah he is bigger than you remember.” Luke snapped out of his gaze and simply said, “Excuse me?” The bartender repeated what he said while still cleaning glasses. Luke acted like he didn’t know what the bartender was talking about. The bartender gave a deep sigh and responded, “Oh come off it, I’ve seen this all the time. You are amazed and aroused by Ken’s size like most people here. Honestly, it’s the only reason why this place stays packed. The dancing and such is just a cover so most people can sneak glances at him. Most of you don’t think he notices but you all seem to forget that he easily towers over everyone here and sees it. He’s not offended and actually enjoys it. His private group events is where the real fun truly begins.” Luke gave the bartender his full attention at the sound of all of this and asked him what happens at the private events. The bartender raised an eyebrow and figured Luke didn’t follow up with the invitation and received confirmation of this when he asked him the same. The bartender began to explain, “The private sessions are normally a group of people participating and watching as most people truly can’t afford a 1 on 1 session with him but it’s like a worship and watch session. People oil him up, he flexes, performs feats of strength, displaying his power and strength like arm wrestling 4 people at once and the observers of course are jacking off to the sight of all of it.” Luke was so focused on what the bartender was saying, he didn’t even notice that people were on either side of him yelling their drink orders. The bartender laughed and continued as if nothing ever happened, “You must have a boner now thinking about all of that, but what’s really cool about it all is that he usually comes back bigger than he was prior to those events. Of course none of us mind but if I were you I’d respond to that invite.” The bartender walked away which left Luke in a myriad of thoughts. That was until he heard a commotion behind him and turned around to see 2 women arguing with Ken making his way towards them. Ken arrived right on time as the 2 women were about to come to blows and tossed their drinks on each other, well at least tried too but both splashed on Ken’s massive chest. Both women were horrified and hurried to the bar to grab a handful of napkins in an attempt to dry him off. Luke could see Ken’s nipples harden as they were getting soaked by the cold cocktails seeping through his shirt. The women were slowly and sensually patting Ken down everywhere they could touch with the napkins. Even in areas that weren’t wet. Ken ushered them to the door to leave as they started to pat dry his engorged nipples. After a few more feeble attempts at trying to get Ken dry the women were gone and Ken headed towards the back with the other security people to try and find another shirt which he could only find one thing to wear. Ken knew what the reaction would be but he was ready for it. He stepped back to the main dance area to audible gasps. A few glasses dropped as well including the one Luke was holding. Luke knew that Ken had grown but he didn’t realize just how much had changed. Ken came out in a tank top that hardly covered his gargantuan size. His back was so wide and pecs so big, everyone truly saw the size of Ken’s nipples and a few let out an audible damn. The bartend slid back towards Luke and said, “Guess you’re lucky tonight to see some of what he has to offer.” Luke HAD to go to the next event and eagerly searched for the invite. Luke found it and texted the number right away. Almost instantly, he received a confirmation message with details of the next event and he saved it to his phone. He looked back up and saw Ken resume his post in the club but this time with a very tight tank top on stretched across mounds of pec mass and cobblestone abs below. This was a good hold over view until the event took place. Several days passed and the night of the event finally arrived. Luke arrived at the location that looked like an ordinary building with no cars but soon he realized there was underground parking with a lot full of cars. Luke parked and entered his code into the door to gain access. His code guided him to the door which opened up to a private room with a massive window into a dark room which 2-way mirror as he was able to look out but didn’t see anything else. The room had a TV screen and remote, along with some lubricants, tissues, soft towels, a place to shower which also had a screen which he assumed was for those that like to pleasure themselves in the shower. Luke continued to explore the room until a message flashed across the screen to please take a seat and get comfortable. Seeing that nobody else was in the room and thinking no one else will show up Luke decided to get undressed from the waist down at least and took his seat in front of the window. A bright light turned on in the area through the window and Luke saw a platform which also was displayed on the TV screen as well. A door opened and a mixture of men and women looking excited and anxious about what was to come all dressed in beach like clothing. 2 piece suits for the women and surfer shorts for the men. Then a table rose from the middle of the platform with an assortment of items, lubes, bands, cuffs, etc. Then as if this were a TV show a large door slid open to reveal Ken in nothing but a G-String to a round of applause from those in the chamber. Ken walked towards the center of the platform as if he didn’t hear the applause and addressed everyone in the chamber, “You know what to do and what we’re here for, so let’s go.” As if that was the go signal the crowd of people rushed towards Ken. Hugging him, kissing on him, feeling, and licking all over his body. He knelt down to flex his huge guns for the group to oil and massage them. Luke was already using items in the room to jack off and figured the remote was to pause and rewind events that have occurred thus far. As time went on and the group kept up their worshipping of Ken, his cock steadily grew and hardened until it finally snapped his G-string because of the arousal. Now that Ken was fully naked he spoke and said, “Now it’s time to move onto something else.” An arm wrestling table appeared and Ken positioned himself on 1 side and all of the other guys on the side. The head of Ken’s cock was touching the bottom of the table. “Alright guys, on the count of 3 let’s see what you can do. One, two, THREE.” Ken smiled as all the men were grunting trying to make his massive arm move. The women were cheering them on and Ken was looking at his other arm flexing it and admiring its size uninterested at what was going on for about 30 seconds. “Well this was fun guys.” Ken exclaimed as the men looked up at Ken and then looked at the arm that they were trying to move and saw the bicep rise and harden with veins covering the bicep and forearm. Ken slammed his arm down, which caused all the men to be thrown off stage but they all landed softly on pillows off stage. Ken stood up and claimed that he was still undefeated while flexing both arms. The women came back up on stage and began worshipping his body again all over. The men came back on stage as well and did the same. A few of them were even sitting on the shaft of his massive cock. A steel beam started to descend from above. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the beam. “This is why you can’t beat me.” Ken said. Luke was confused by what this mean. Ken had the steel beam in his hands and began to bend it into the shape of a circle with ease. “OH MY GOD!” Luke screamed as he blew the largest load of his life on the window. “I’m just too strong for all of you.” Ken smirked. A couple of brave souls tried to flex next to Ken but it was quickly evident that Ken was too much for them. One guy tried to flex his legs, Ken just flexed his forearms which dwarfed the poor guys legs two times over but to be a fair sport, Ken flexed his leg which made the poor guy look even smaller. Admitting defeat the guy kissed and rubbed Ken’s leg and moved on. A few more brave souls tried to flex against Ken with their arms, back, and chest. All of whom failed. The arm flex off showed Ken’s arm was significantly larger than his opponent’s unflexed. Ken laughed and said this is cute but like before he was a good sport and then flexed his bicep slowly. As it rose slowly it looked like it was even larger than it was when the session started. It was almost the size of the guy’s head. Admitting defeat the smaller man kissed the bicep and moved on. The back flex was easily most entertaining, when Ken flexed his back he blocked the view of everyone on the stage. Again the guy admitted defeat by rubbing some oil on Ken’s massive back. The third guy who was larger than most, looked like he worked out a bit and decided to get into a chest pose down with Ken. The guys chest was impressive and was actually quite large comparatively speaking to most everyone else in the chamber except for Ken. When he flexed, his chest was easily four to five times the size of the competition even his nipples dwarfed the other man’s. The last competitor admitted defeat by licking and kissing Ken’s chest and nipples. This led to another oiling and rub down session with everyone on Ken everyone blew their load and Ken finally blew his which signaled the end of the event. The participants were wheeled out due to exhaustion. Ken waved to the camera and departed center stage and like that the area went dark. Soft lights came back on in Luke’s booth with a message on the TV thanking him for coming and to please clean up as best as you can and if need be, feel free to use the shower, you have 1 hour to gather yourself and get decent before the cleaning crew arrives. The TV then turned off but then turned back on and showed another message. Please stay put after you are done and press the blue button for further instructions once ready. Luke didn’t know what that meant or where the button came from but his legs felt like jell-o after trying to steady himself after witnessing what he just did. He was finally at a point where he had about 10 minutes left of the hour and decided to push the blue button and awaited the further instructions. Several minutes passed and the door swung open with a prompt on the screen to follow the arrows. Luke left the room and began to walk into the hallway. The door closed behind him and he followed the arrows until he reached the end of the hall which a doorway opened and Ken was dressed from the waist down in leggings. “I hope you enjoyed the show”, Ken said. Luke just nodded still in disbelief at what he just witnessed. Ken smiled and said, “Let me show you around.” The doors opened to the platform that Luke saw from his booth but on the platform it just looked like an all white tube. Ken pointed around and said, “There are booths all over the place with the same things you had which I assume was to your liking.” Luke still was at a loss for words but just kept nodding. Ken continued, “There is a random lottery of those who RSVP to this event to get an opportunity to be on stage of course there are those who pay to play which makes all of this possible as well but also keeps these (flexes arms) nice and big too.” Luke still just nodded as the tour around the facility continued. At the end of tour, Ken was hungrier than ever and was going to the all you can eat buffet. Ken asked Luke if he wanted to come along still just nodding he did. We get to the restaurant and Luke was about to sit across from Ken until he stopped him and said, “You probably will be better over here next to me while we eat.” They started to grab plates and began to eat. Ken was a regular at this place so they know once he starts to just keep on coming. Luke had his 2nd helping but was full soon after. In that same time span, Ken was 5 plates in with no signs of stopping. Luke was just astonished at the amount of food Ken was putting away and soon saw why it wasn't a good idea to sit across from him. His once cobblestoned abs had vanished and became the largest belly he has ever seen. Pushing the table further and further away until Luke realized had he been over there it would have certainly blocked his airways or cut him in 2. But the food kept coming and Ken’s belly kept swelling until he finally let out a burp and said time to go. Ken struggled to get up but finally did. Luke followed just amazed at how big Ken still looked even with a gut hanging below his waist. Ken said, “Oh don't worry about it, you will soon see why.” Luke finally got his voice back and asked, “Is this how you maintain your size?” “Oh, you can talk now.” Ken responded, “Well yes and no. This is how I feed and fuel my body but not to maintain my size but to grow as well.” Luke was still puzzled and asked, “What do you mean?” Ken smiled and replied, “Well let me explain, I have a bit of a genetic defect where I can consume large quantities of food and no matter what it is it turns into fuel for my body and muscles hence the large stomach you see. Now this stomach will go away rather quickly but I figured out that if I give it a place to go the developments will happen there.” Luke had a look of amazement and confusion on his face. Ken chuckled and continued. “Let’s just say we sat here and continued talking for hours eventually this gut will shrink away and will add mass evenly through my body or if I were to say do like 4 or 5 push-ups, the muscles used for those push-ups will receive all of the mass. Now what is very funny is what happens to all of the fat within the food again if I do nothing it kinda just evenly spreads around my body which is what I don't want however if I pull/tug on certain areas like my nipples or my cock and balls the fat will go there and fatten those areas up.” Luke had a look of disbelief in his eyes. To prove the point and make Luke believe, Ken got on the ground did about 10 push-ups and pulled on his nipples and sat back down with Luke. “Since you don't believe me, you will just have to see for yourself.” Ken stated as he continued to talk about some random things knowing Luke wouldn't pay attention but he hates awkward silence. Luke watched as Ken’s gut slowly receded and his cobblestone abs reform but as soon as he was about to say something he saw not only did Ken’s pecs grow but his arms did as well. Each added about an inch or two in size. Then finally his nipples and areolas grew in size too. “Well now, I assume you believe me now.” Ken said as he bounced his pecs. “Yes!” Luke exclaimed. “Well good. You're the only person that has ever seen this but I'm sure you can figure out that this is how I was able to pack on so much size in a short period of time.” Ken smiled. Luke blurted out how great this must be and how Ken could just eat and do push-ups and grow the biggest pecs in the world with the largest nipples and cock. Ken smiled in delight but said, “Whoa, whoa now there. Yes I could theoretically do that but don't wanna be too top heavy gotta spread it out.” Luke really wanted to know what Ken did between sessions. He explained that he basically eats big and workout. The food does a good job with adding size and strength but when it comes to muscles that are hard as steel, he still has to go to the gym to workout. They both stood up and Ken pants started to split which caused Luke to get weak in the knees. Ken picked him up and carried him to the car. While being carried, Luke rubbed on Ken’s enlarged chest until he placed him in the car and said, “I will see you in a few weeks at the club, next session will start then again too, and I take it you like guys with big pecs.” Luke nodded and Ken said, “Cool, taxi take him home he's a bit tired. See you soon champ. “ Like before time has passed. Luke came back to the club around the same time interval once again and saw Ken standing outside. Except something was very different as Ken wasn't searching individuals like before but just stood there like he normally did inside the club. Luke parked and started to make his way towards the line. Even at a distance at the back of the line he could see that something was off but couldn't place his finger on it right away. The line inched closer and closer and that's when he noticed why Ken wasn't searching anyone anymore. From where Luke was standing in line, he could clearly see Ken’s pecs were ENORMOUS compared to the way they were the last time. Luke figured since last time part of Ken’s pecs weighed down on his shoulder, at the size they were now they could almost cause his knees to buckle under the pressure. Then he saw the other problem too, Ken’s sight line was different as well. As Luke got closer, he wasn’t able to clearly see Ken’s face like he used too but he did see the huge nipples and bulge with ease. He even saw different people rubbing the bulge or flicking a nipple like it was supposed to bring good luck. Ken could feel all of this but didn't mind. The next thing Luke noticed was that Ken wasn't only more massive but it looked like he grew a little taller as well. Luke found his spot at the bar and the bartender recognized him and came back over and struck up a conversation. “I take it you've seen our friend has grown quite large since last time aye.” Luke nodded in agreement. “Guess the show last time must have been a roaring success because usually the place quiets down for a bit afterwards until he returns but we stayed busy even we he wasn't here. People must be trying to see if they can score an invite or just get a glimpse of him.” Luke continued to listen to the bartender and sip his drink while keeping his eyes on Ken. The bartender continues talking but leans in closer seeing Luke’s eyes locked in on Ken and says, “I wonder how long it will be before our uniforms don't fit him anymore?” The bartender gets even closer and says almost in a whisper, “Can you imagine the pants and shirts getting tighter and tighter. I mean you basically can see every detail of his body through the clothes anyway. I mean just think about it one day he will be too much and then it will just POP.” Luke spilled some of his drink on himself. The bartender said, “Yeah, you can visualize it well I bet, well look alive, he is starting to come this way.” Luke looked up and saw the sea of people parting for Ken to walk through. He made it to the bar and knew Luke wase there although he couldn't see him because of his chest so Ken moved back a bit. While Ken was getting to the right spot, Luke clearly saw how massive Ken’s hands and forearms have grown. Ken finally got to a spot where he could see Luke and began to strike up a conversation. “Well I guess you have noticed the hard work since last time?” Ken asked as he flexed his pecs slowly. “Yes, yes I have. You look like you could crush things in there and by the looks of your arms and legs you could probably do the same with them too.” Luke said in a hurried manner like a kid meeting their hero for the first time. Ken smiled and said, “You're right, I probably could. I wonder what that would feel like?” Ken pondered as Luke noticed veins starting to thicken and snake up Ken’s arms. “Well, guess I will get back to work then.” Ken stated in a matter of fact type of way, flexing his arm and pecs and starting to walk away. Luke asked, “Will there be another event?” Ken turned around and responded, “Who knows, I'd just suggest texting the number to see if you get a response and that will give you your answer.” With that Ken winked at Luke and the crowd began to part once more and Ken went back to his post. The bartender returns and says, “I see you too are friendly but either way must be nice to have a big, strong friend like that.” “Yeah, yeah, it does.” Luke replied as he continued to sip his drink while watching Ken work. Luke texted the number as he watched Ken. Even his breathing was an arousing experience at this point. Luke waited for a response and noticed a small area of clothing starting to thin out on Ken and figured it wouldn't be long until it couldn't contain him any longer. Luke received a message like before with his code and location and was ecstatic that another event was happening later. Luke didn't mind running up his bar tab with the bartender smiling figuring out that he got the message that he wanted. It was time for the club to close and everyone was leaving, as Luke began to approach the door where Ken was, he noticed the split in my sleeve was even larger than before and smiled at what this could mean for later. He hurried to his car to head to the venue to get himself ready for another great showing. Just like before, Luke received instructions to his suite and everything was in place like it was before. Luke didn't waste anytime getting himself undressed and ready for what was about to occur. About 20 minutes later the screen came on to welcome everyone to the show to get ready. The lights in the staged area turned on but this time nobody else came into the space. The massive sliding doors opened and revealed only Ken still in his security outfit. Luke were puzzled but still looked on. “I figured, I'd try something a bit different for you all tonight,” Ken began, “something that was inspired by one of you.” Still confused but focused Luke kept his eyes on everything. “Well let me not keep you all in suspense much longer.” Ken said with a smile and then without warning flexed the sleeves off his shirt to expose large, hard biceps. Looking his freed arms over and looking down, Ken said, “That feels a bit better hopefully you all agree.” Luke’s agreement was acknowledged by his instantly hardened cock. “Now, shall we continue?”, Luke heard through the speakers. Ken focused on his next flex and Luke was looking at his chest in anticipation but heard a loud rip and looked down and saw that Ken’s jeans were in tatters and his legs looked like sculpted marble flexed like that. The only thing remaining was Ken’s underwear and shirt. “Feels good to have a little air on my legs.” Ken casually stated as they were fully exposed. He then flared his back muscles and flexed his pecs which caused the shirt to fall forward and backward like a banana peel only secure around his small waist but fully exposing his massive chest, enormous back, and even harder abs. Ken pulled the portion of the shirt around my waist off and said, “Guess this isn't needed anymore haha.” Luke’s cock was throbbing in pain at the sight of this. Finally, Ken looked around and did a most muscular pose and then a double bicep pose which caused his underwear to snap to expose his full and raging boner. As soon as it snapped Luke blew your load and dozed off in a blissful dream. Luke awoke a bit later to see the platform dark and the screen off. Thinking he must have overstayed his welcome and would be in big trouble for violating one of the rules, Luke rushed to grab his things and hurried off to the door when he heard, “Where do you think you're going?” Luke looked around and saw a figure in the shadows that he couldn't make out fully. Ken stood there and slowly moved into the faint light to block the doorway. There Ken was, naked with his cock fully erect, mere inches from Luke’s face. “I figured you must have used a whole lot of energy when you blew your load which is why you passed out.” Ken said, “Glad I decided to come in and see if you were still here after time and there you were sleeping so I waited figuring this would be a good surprise for you wouldn't you agree?” Luke nodded in agreement. “Well then, shall we have a little bit of fun?”, Ken asked as his cock moves closer to Luke’s face brushing against his lips for him to caress it. The kissing turned into a lot of other things, rubbing, licking, humping, just plain fucking. During this experience Luke truly saw how much larger Ken was in comparison to him. From Ken positioning himself over Luke, he saw that Ken’s body was 3x as wide as his own and that Ken’s arms were twice the size of Luke’s legs. Ken leaned in closer but not too close as he didn't want the full weight of himself to crush Luke but Luke enjoyed the aspect of Ken’s pecs smothering his face as he moved his hands to tug on Ken’s nipples and licked between his pec cleavage. Soon Ken stood back up and said, “I want to try something different to see how strong something is.” With that Ken lifted Luke up in the air and placed him with his back against Ken’s abs sitting with Ken’s cock between Luke’s legs. Ken turned to the mirror and said “Look, now you have a huge cock as too.” Luke caught a look at himself with a massive member between his legs and how good it looked but also how his head became a small table for a small piece of Ken’s low hanging pecs. Luke reached up and played with a nipple as he sat there which made Ken’s cock tremble. That gave Ken another idea. He led Luke out of the room to the stage area still naked as the place was empty and turned on the lights to the room. Ken lifted Luke up and placed him on the tip of his cock nice and snug facing Ken. Ken flexed his pecs so that his nipples would lift a bit higher and said, “I want you to play with them, twist them, and pull on them to your hearts desire.” Luke asked why while following the instructions given. Ken moaned and said, “Oh you will see. I think this will be fun for both of us.” Luke leaned over and began twisting, pulling, licking, and sucking on them. Luke felt a rumble under him as Ken’s cock still stirred even more and began to rise higher which made it more difficult for Luke to keep up what he was doing. Eventually they were out of reach for Luke, but Ken continued in his place. Luke was in a blissful place as the rumbling became more constant and he realized what was about to happen when he felt something warm touch his ass then recede. Luke looked up and saw the ceiling was very high but was still concerned if it was high enough but before he could think of anything else an eruption occurred below him and launched Luke high in the air. He felt the warm cum press him upward and as he was accelerating in the air, Ken hurried and grabbed quite a few pillows out of fear if he caught Luke the force of him falling with the hardness of Ken’s muscles will break your bones. Luke began to fall back down and landed softly in the mound of pillows unharmed. Luke crawled out of the mound a little shaken but excited about what happened. Ken’s limp cock was still dripping cum. Ken said, “Guess we should get cleaned up and go eat now I'm starving.” Luke walked over to walk out with Ken. Luke tried to grab Ken’s muscled ass but it was too hard so he just rubbed it as they walked out the room. They both got dressed and headed out to the buffet to eat once more. Just like before they ate and also like before Ken’s rock hard abs stretched and formed into a massive blob of fat for now. While they were eating, Ken asked Luke, “What area of my body did he think would be good for him to grow next?” Luke chewed and pondered the question a bit, subconsciously he began to rub Ken’s pecs without thought. Ken smiled and said, “Guess I have my answer.” With that Ken flexed the pec Luke was touching which caused him to jump a little. Luke looked at Ken and said, “Is it that obvious? I mean look at them, they are hard and massive. They take up over half the table on their own.” Luke exclaimed while groping the pecs to drive the point home. Ken looked down at his pecs and said, “Yeah, you're right they do cover over half the table. I guess I should fix that, they should cover the entire table plus some.” They both kept talking and Ken kept eating. Luke finished his second plate and was stuffed. This didn’t prevent him from really taking notice of Ken even more. Looking at the size of Ken’s arms in comparison to his body and the fact that even though everything was at a size no ordinary man could ever hope to achieve Ken was just pure, huge, muscle perfection. Luke even asked Ken why he was he still working at the club because he clearly didn’t have to. Ken took another bite of his food and responded to Luke’s inquiry, “I know I don’t have too. But the expressions and reactions I get from all of you just at the sight of me in clothes that would be a dress on all of you but barely contain me is a turn on. The random people trying to cop a feel of me in very odd ways is always good sport, especially when I flex/tense the muscle they are feeling on. But eventually I know I will literally outgrow the club.” Ken looked down and noticed something that has never happened before. His stomach was significantly larger than it has ever been when he ate. He shrugged it off thinking that it was because he enjoyed the conversation so much that he didn't even notice that he ate more than usual. It wasn’t long after that realization did the seat that Ken was sitting on finally give way. He came crashing to the ground and shook the building. The whole experience was a major turn on for Luke knowing that Ken’s immense size could shake a building like that. Ken stood up as a signal it was time to go. His center of gravity changed a bit which caused him to move a bit differently. Luke and Ken moved towards the exit. Fortunately, the restaurant has automatic double doors which made it a bit easier to get out as Ken’s stomach was now protruding several feet ahead of him. As they were walking from the restaurant, Ken looked over to Luke and asked if he wanted to stay with him this evening since it was late. Luke replied instantaneously, “YES!” Ken laughed at the enthusiasm and said, “Great! I'm only around the corner here, hopefully you won't reveal my location. You know, privacy and all.” “Of course not” Luke replied. A few moments later, they arrived at Ken’s place. Luke was amazed at the sight, reinforced everything. Ken showed Luke where he could change and where the bedroom was. He left Luke to get acquainted with the space on his own to Luke’s disappointment but said to him, “I will be up in a second let me crank out a few reps, I'm sure you remember how this works for me after a meal plus there are a couple of things I want to surprise you with too.” Ken stated as he moved to an area of his home that was the gym. The disappointment vanished from Luke’s face as he knew Ken was going to bench a bit and pull on his nips for stimulation but what other surprise did Ken have in store? Luke pondered the mystery as he saw the massive bed and climbed in, trying to imagine what was this surprise. He soon drifted off to sleep, Ken arrived shortly afterwards and saw Luke fast asleep. Ken got into bed to spoon Luke who sleepily rubbed on Ken’s protruding gut and pulled a massive arm over him like a blanket. It was at that point did Luke feel like he was in the safest place in the world. Throughout the night Ken’s stomach started to recede but because it was so large to begin with Luke really couldn’t tell what else was occurring. He just casually kept sliding back to feel the warmth of it through the night. The next morning Luke rolled over and felt nothing beside him. He instantly awoke and saw that Ken wasn't there. He was actually amazed that Ken was able to get out the bed without disturbing him due to his size. Honestly, Ken was quite surprised himself that he was able to accomplish this feat. Luke looked around the room and really saw the size of everything and was just amazed. He went into the closet and saw some of the clothes in there and just out of curiosity tried on a t-shirt and it literally just fell off of him. He looked at the shirt and saw where Ken’s nipples stretched out the shirt. Luke placed a finger in the indention to really see how much larger Ken’s nipples were compared to his finger which he instantly saw his finger was insignificant in size compared to Ken’s nipple. This instantly got Luke hard, he wanted to explore some more but soon smelled food being cooked. He put everything back and made his way to the source of the smell. He came around the corner and saw Ken standing over what he assumed was a stove. Luke wasn’t really able to tell due to the size of Ken’s back but nonetheless he said, ”Good morning.” Ken replied the same without turning around. Ken told Luke he can sit anywhere at the table. Luke obliged heading towards a seat. Ken turned his head a little to see when Luke sat down so that he can show Luke the big reveal. Luke sat down and began to think about the shirt again and how big things were in comparison. Ken broke his early daydream by saying “Breakfast is served.” Ken turned around and Luke almost fell out of his chair. Ken’s flaccid cock took up a third of the table and was almost as wide as the table and it was still soft. His pecs had grown herculean in size to the point where Luke couldn't even see Ken’s face but he was able to see what looked like plates on top of them with food on them. Ken did this to show how big they were. Then finally Ken’s nipples were the size of half a sausage dog and just as thick as one too. As Ken moved closer to the table, his cock was moving closer to Luke. Luke was mesmerized at the enlarged cock inching closer to him and the massive pecs casting a shadow over the table and almost over him. Ken came to a stop and took the plates off his pecs and placed them in front of Luke while leaning over. Fortunately, the table was reinforced as a regular table would have collapsed under the weight of Ken. This also gave Luke an up close look at Ken’s arms as well which also appear to have grown larger than Luke’s torso covered in veins. Ken was able to see some of Luke’s expression at him placing the food in front of him. “I take it by your expression you like what you see?” Ken said in a taunting tone while flexing his free arm to make the largest bicep peak Luke has ever seen. Luke nodded absentmindedly with his mouth open, staring at the sausage dog sized nipples. “Go ahead give em a tug” Ken said, and Luke grabbed Ken’s nipples and felt they were firm unlike an actual sausage dog but still just as large. Luke was about to place his mouth around one of them until Ken interrupted his motion saying, “You didn't notice the other change either did you?” Luke looked down at the table at the massive cock in front of him and began to massage it. “Of course I did.” Luke replied still rubbing the huge cock on the table while his was screaming for relief under the table. Ken laughed and said, “Not that.” He turned around and Luke was stunned he missed something so important. Ken’s ass was enormous and hard as a rock. “How could I miss such a sight?” Luke asked. “Well you should eat up because I have to work on balancing myself out because as you can see I've very top heavy in the chest area but arms and legs lacking behind. Plus I don’t want to ruin anything ” Ken said as he turned back around to face Luke but this time his cock was pressing up against Luke’s face with Ken’s pecs over him blocking the light from the skylights. Luke began to lick around the head of Ken’s cock. Ken pulled back and said, “Not now, this will play into the future reveal as well. But don’t be sad because you will benefit from it in the end.” The disappointment Luke had faded away and turned into a smile knowing that whatever was coming next would be worth it. A few weeks have passed as like before without Luke seeing Ken. Luke decided to head back to the club and began to head down the road towards it. As he approached the club, Luke came to a sudden and abrupt halt as he couldn’t believe what he saw. Not only was Ken there, he was even bigger than he was a few weeks prior. It looked like he was able to bring his body up to size with his pecs but even those looked even larger than before. Luke snapped out of his admiration when he heard the car horns behind him blaring. Luke quickly sped off into a parking spot quick and quickly ran into line like he always did. At the distance Luke was from the front, it was evident that Ken was beyond words that described size. He even estimated that Ken grew a foot or 2 taller. Luke approached the front of the line and it became apparent how much more Ken had grown. Before Luke was at about lower chest level with Ken and now he only came up to mid ab level. Luke figured this must be Ken’s last day at the club because his shirt no longer comes down to his waist and it is starting to tear in several different places along with his pants starting to split now as well. Luke remembered the bar tender saying that once Ken can no longer fit in his uniform there wouldn't be anything else for him to do there. Of course Luke moved below Ken’s sight line and like everyone else he gave Ken’s crotch and ass a bit of a rub entering the club. Luke grabbed his favorite spot at the bar and within minutes saw Ken trying and eventually succeeding in squeezing his frame through the doorway. Because he grew taller as well the only thing forcing people apart were his massive thighs as the size of Ken’s back, arms, and pecs were towering out of reach of everyone else below. Ken’s employment conditions were the worst kept secret around as Luke noticed people openly staring and conversing about the face that tonight maybe Ken’s last night just by the look of him. The night continued uneventfully but as it got closer to closing time people were starting to watch Ken’s every move, wondering what was going to happen. He approach the bar where Luke was seated and placed his arm next to Luke which Luke fully noticed how much bigger it was compared to his body now. Ken leaned forward showing Luke the deep canyon of pec cleavage. Ken whispered to Luke, tonight is his last night here, before standing back up to his full height and walked away towards a corner where he could be seen by all. A few people approached Luke and asked what did Ken say but before he could respond Ken was in the corner and flexed his sleeves off the shirt, along with bursting through the rest of the shirt with his pecs and back. People were scrambling to catch the falling tatters of clothing. Ken then flexed his legs to shred the pants exposing red posers underneath. A large group of the crowd started to feel and rub on Ken’s body and he began to flex and show off feats of strength like allowing people to hang from his arms as he lifted them. Even curling several people at once and pressing a few others. Excitement grew as everyone saw his bulge starting to grow hoping that it would snap the posers and expose the world to what it was holding back but Ken was able to hold back the need for the growth but his restraint didn't prevent others from blowing their own loads. The posers really didn’t hide much as it was stretched out so far it made it look like a g-string from the back, his balls were already hanging out from and it really barely covered the slit on its massive head at this point. Ken winked at Luke, took a deep breath and snapped his poser. The crowd was confused but scattered somewhat. Some were fighting over the ripped poser others were rubbing and licking the now fully exposed cock of their dreams. Ken turned around and made his way to the exit to make his way out of the club. Everyone at this point was transfixed where they were as Ken bent over and mooned all of them with his massive and perfectly sculpted ass. Luke remembered to text the number early so he wouldn't miss anything tonight and he is glad he did because the response came early. As Ken finally made it out of the club those remaining acted as if they were in an orgy. The bartender came by after a few minutes of jacking himself off at the sight out of breath saying, I guess that's the end of his employment here. Glad we have video cameras in here, I'm going to watch that over and over again. After finally squeezing out the door to the club outside, Ken straightened up and stretched a bit. Apparently, word got out that it was his last day and he was leaving because a crowd was outside waiting. The cold air caused my enlarged cock to settle back down to the point where it was relaxed and flaccid, those outside just like the ones inside began to charge towards the massive muscle beast to give him the proper worshipping send off he deserved. Ken enjoyed the feeling of small hands all over him as most could only reach his abs and the real tall guys were able to play with this nipples. His battering ram of a cock started to come back to life but he didn’t want to rev himself up any more than he already did earlier and gave his audience a show so they would be too exhausted to follow him afterwards. It didn’t take much this go around as they were already warmed up so he flexed his pecs very slowly to show the control that he had over them, then struck a double bicep pose and allowed his cock to harden and rise above them all. That did the trick and they all went down in a weakened bliss. Ken began to lumber down the sidewalk with his cock slowly deflating. Luke hurried outside along with others after hearing the sounds of moans to see Ken walking down the sidewalk. Fortunately nobody else was out because Ken took up the entire sidewalk plus some. Anyone approaching would have to literally walk almost in the middle of the road to get around Ken. Even though his back was out of reach people would have to contend with his massive legs. Luke wasn’t going to be able to catch up to Ken easily with his long strides so he got into his car and decided to beat Ken to his house. Luke parked in front of Ken’s home and waited for him to arrive outside which didn't take long at all. Luke soon saw a hulking shadow turn the corner and slowly become illuminated by the street lights. Ken see’s him in distance and starts heading towards him. Ken saw a car in his path and felt his leg brush up against it rather quickly. He lifted the front end of it with one hand and moved it out of the way. Luke was stunned and said in a trembling voice “My car.” Ken looked over and said, “Oh that was your car? My bad guess I don't know my own strength.” and instantly hit a double bicep pose and walked in the house with Luke following. Luke started on and on about how he liked the showing at the club and asked what was Ken going to do now. “Well, I could stay and perform at the venue again but that starts to get stale after awhile plus I made enough money for a lifetime.” Ken replied and continued “Maybe go backpacking, or.” “Or!” Luke interrupted with excitement, “you can really push the limits of your ability and become a huge beast of a muscle god that you deserve to be!” He clasped his hands over his mouth after he realized the thought in his mind was blurted out. Ken looked at Luke and raised an eyebrow. “A muscle god you say.” As Ken’s cock began to harden at the thought. “Growing bigger and stronger than anything on this planet. Hmm.” Ken raised a hand to his chin and contemplated while slowly bouncing his pecs in rhythm with the clock on the wall. Luke stood there waiting for Ken’s decision while envisioning him growing bigger and stronger all over to the point were he could sit on Ken’s shoulder with his legs being held up by Ken’s pecs and there was still more pec mass in front of him or using Ken’s massive cock as a diving board into an ocean. All of these thoughts formed a wet spot on Luke’s pants yet again as he stood there waiting for Ken’s decision.

Based loosely in HSMuscleBoy's world. Heavily influenced by stories from soccerstud88 (not sure if current username), musclebuff, and others. Sean puts on a show "Aw fuck yeah..." Sean smirked in the green room mirror. The teen took one last look, relishing over his perfect choice of outfit, the one that he picked out just to display his pumped muscles; a skintight red shirt and blue jeans. It sounded innocent enough, but it didn’t leave a single inch of his young muscle body untouched, nothing left to the imagination. His fat round pectorals started the whole show, so big now in fact that his shirt actually got caught between the unimaginably large cleavage. Next came his arms, flexed they were a round 28 inches, swollen with so much muscle, his sleeves couldn’t find anywhere else to go but up. Deep iron plated abs rippled, anatomically carved obliques to match. One of Sean’s favorite parts was how his shirt just barely reached the top of jeans. It revealed just enough to let people see the bottom of his brick-like abs, his narrow waist, and his chiseled adonis belt pointing down to his bulging jeans. And that was all just the upper half. Down below Sean grinned over what must have been the most extreme set of muscle legs the world had seen. Calves that were bigger than most men’s thighs stretched his jeans near his knees, quads that were bigger than most grown men's waist, so swollen into one another, Sean couldn't even put his own two feet together. Then came the grand finale, the juicy center of it all. A 14 inch long, thick as a soda can, completely soft monster cock resting atop a pair of orange sized balls, leaving a bulge so x-rated, so obscene, that even his own zipper looked as if it would pop at the slightest hint of his cock getting hard. “Fucking alpha stud...” he whispered to himself. He was ready to put on a show. Sean made his way to the stage, feeling his clothes strain and struggle against his bulging muscles. He had to be careful not to rip through his clothes. He needed to save the show for the crowd. The audience murmured and shifted in anticipation. Soon the curtain in the middle of the stage opened and Sean stepped out to gasps and cheers. Sean stood with his feet spread apart and arms swollen from his chest, grinning at the crowd. The threads of his Red T-shirt snapped and groaned with every breath he took. You could see the outline of every muscle on his gigantic torso through the fabric. His jeans were filled to the brink of destruction with muscle, and obscenely showed off the outline his monstrous manhood and huge testicles. He palmed his growing denim bulge and snickered, knowing his muscles were so huge that his clothes would simply shred to pieces from a simple flex. “Sup dudes?” Sean said with a smile. Music started to play as Sean paraded around the stage, giving everyone a good look at his musclebound, golden alpha body. He stopped in the center of the stage and instinctively slowly raised his arms up colossal arms. The threads snapped and stretched even more, Sean couldn’t help but smirk feeling so unbelievably powerful and strong. His cock started to swell up in his jeans, he could feel his posers start to dig into his ass crack. He paused for a moment to relish on what was actually happening. He suddenly raised his arms up and placed his hands on the back of his neck hearing a loud RRRIIIPP. What emerged made the audience gasp. “UGNN” He groaned feeling his biceps explode through the fabric, all 28 inches of them. Enormous biceps ballooned from all angles of his upper arm. His forearms were bulging hams already glistening with oil. He crunched his abs down and flexed his arms as hard as he could. His 8 pack was pumped already and his pecs were heaved up so tight against the shirt it started to look transparent. He took a deep breath and flexed his pecs with loud groan watching the left one tear through the fabric. His lats flared wide, shoving his arms out and back. He paused, allowing the crowd to see and appreciate his physique. “UHH God Look At Me….Fuckin MUSCLE!” Sean hit a most muscular pose feeling the shirt rip half way up his spine unleashing even more of his body. With clenched teeth he snarled and grunted, flexing his back over and over until the remainder of the shirt was shredded to pieces. He watched the remaining fabric dangle lifelessly around his mammoth traps. Sean ripped the remaining fabric to the floor hitting another massive pose. “AW YEAH!!” Sean glanced at the men around the stage and noticed that a few had their hand on their hardening crotches, squeezing and rubbing their dicks in appreciation. Sean struck a double bicep pose as he paraded around the stage. The peak of his biceps now reached the palms of his hand, completely filling the space within his flexed arm. He grunted like an animal, beads of sweat appearing on his upper body. He brought each arm to his lips, kissing his biceps worshipfully. Groans came from the crowd and men began to cum at the sight of the teen god. “Fuck ya dudes, cum for me” Sean said with a smirk. Each flex was like a wave of euphoria for the big teen. The crowd's cheers were all music to his ears and he simply rolled along the stage like the big boulder of muscle that he was. The huge stud brought his arms down again, sending another wave of bounces through them. Each powerful pectoral muscle bounced against his chin, pressing his head from side to side with the swells of mass. Sean reached up to grip against them, almost suggestively squeezing them to his face, practically covering it while he tensed them harder than ever. He flexed his enormous biceps again and drooled just looking at their throbbing size and power! Completely intoxicated he couldn’t help but slowly start to lick each one. He let out a light moan as he licked and cleaned every inch of them, kissing and making out with his own muscles. No other man had the masculinity, the muscles, the sheer dominance he had. He lowered his arms to his waist and began to flex his legs one at a time. The massive bulge mounted between Sean’s legs was convulsing and growing. The blood that was rushing to his thighs was also pouring into his enormous dick. A shaft the thickness of his massive forearms started pressing outwards, straining the already weakened zipper of his overstretched jeans. The heavy balls were pulsing and swelling, pumping out superhuman quantities of testosterone as they prepared to discharge their load. His jeans became painfully tight before he heard a loud SNAP as his left leg burst through his jeans. "SNAP!" his other leg burst through. “FUCK YEAH!!” With a final snap Sean’s zipper exploded, unleashing his giant, rapidly hardening manhood. His bright red posers, already soaked with pre, stretched tightly over his package, his monster cock stretching the posers so far that they only covered the head. He crossed his arms behind his head and with a quick flex, the overloaded posers snapped, his meat slapping his abs with a loud smack. Several in the audience screamed. The dark red head of the superhuman man pole was enormous. The thickly veined shaft continued expanding until the cock head was level with Sean’s pecs. The floor of the small auditorium was becoming slippery with the quarts of cum shot from the male audience members, wild with desire. A group of men had congregated towards the front, reaching on-stage in worship of the incredible muscle man, begging him to take them, fuck them, piss on them, degrade them. Some were drooling, others had fainted. “Aw fuck yeah, check it out dudes.” Sean groaned, as he stroked his monster cock. He began to flex his legs as hard as he could watching more of the fabric tear from his immense size, feeling so unbelievably powerful and strong. He squatted down while flexing his entire body letting out a roar of power watching the rest of his tree trunk legs burst out of the fabric. He flexed them over and over feeling the muscles push up against each other, spreading his feet further and further away from each other across the cold floor. He then ripped off what remained of his pants, the crowd going wild as he did, whoops and hollers sounding through the performance area. Sean raised his massive arms up above his head, his palms outstretched on the back of his neck. He closed his eyes, tilted his bull neck back against his palms and began gyrating his hips, his muscled stomach and bubble butt flexing in response. He was incredible! His chest was humongous, his massive slabs of pec muscle narrowing down to a tiny waist of 28". His hips were narrow yet his buttocks were large rounded mounds of pure muscle, and his thighs were an incredible 39" with 29" calves. He turned and did a side chest so that everyone could see the stupendous expanse of his huge pecs narrow down sharply to the tiny waist. The rigid 20” monstrosity jutting from between his legs pointed proudly between his pecs, smearing precum over them and sliding in his cleavage. He turned and showed his back, the muscles rippling hard with every slight movement. Cries of awe went up from the crowd. "And Now for the Grand Finale.." He wrapped his hand around his prick and started slowly stroking, from the thick root of his monster all the way up to the swollen helmet. When he reached the spongy head, he rubbed and teased it, groaning and sighing, and his cock bulged and lengthened in response. It was a colossal shank of masculine power dripping pre and throbbing hard. It was red and shiny and hard as steel. He stood there, looking into the audience, with a hard-on as thick as an arm and nearly two feet long rising up from his loins and throbbing. His balls dangled heavy and full. The mouth of his prick was drooling a steady flow of pre that cascaded down the thick, hard shaft like honey. He lifted his arms and flexed his muscles into full bloom. The biceps swelled and rose up to meet his clenched fists. His lats flared out like wings. His chest spread insanely wide as his pectoral globes rose and displays the insane cables of raw brawn stretching across them. And at the center of it all was his cock, red and hard and hungry for attention. He smiled as he released the flex of his awesome muscles. Then he licked his lips again, leaned forward, and pressed his long tongue to the drooling head of his cock. He licked it again, sucking off the pre and licking it from his lips. Finally he wrapped one hand around the thick stalk, pulled it towards his mouth, and began to suck his own prick. His cheeks sank with every suck. He closed his eyes and moaned and started shifting his hips. He was fucking his own mouth! Sean stood sideways to the audience, his lips locked over his own dripping cock head and with loud slurping sounds he drank down his precum. Both hands traveled up and down the length of his rod, and he turned and twisted so everybody got incredible views of his rigid, leaking dick, now even harder and leaking more. His groans became faster and louder, muffled by the incredible bulk of his bloating cockhead, and his hands became blurs as they rode the amazing length of his shaft, and then, throwing his head back and roaring as he came. He locked his lips over his meat once again, and the audience groaned in awe as they watched as Sean drink his load, torrents of cum running out of the corners of his mouth, drenching his cock and pubes. After a full minute, he pulled his cock out of his mouth, still throbbing hard and spurting. He grinned and clenched his fist, flexing his entire body. The slit of Sean’s swollen throbbing cock head dilated and a thick volley of man juice shot up, slapping the ceiling of the auditorium with globs of sperm. Another blast of equal force rocked the stage. A third cumshot erupted with less force, but lasted a good four seconds. The stream looked like it was coming from a giant cum drinking fountain, spilling into a large pool on the stage. A fourth shot hit the top of the stage curtains, drenching them. They in turn released a steady rain of cum as the milky liquid dripped down. As he continued flexing, stream after stream blasted out of the superhuman teen. The stage was soon awash in sticky, milky cum. Sean hit one colossal pose and roared as his monstrous cock thickened and unleashed a river of cum towards the back of the room. Dropping his pose, Sean grabbed his cock and slid it through his deep pec cleavage. His cock flared and grew even thicker. He fucked his pecs, his cock sliding slickly through a couple of inches of its own cum which settled in the valley of his huge pecs. Sean practically bathed himself in his own cum, rubbing it all over his body, his massive muscles glistening under the stage lights. He felt his balls tighten again and he aimed his hose at the audience, his shaft so incredibly thick that he used both hands in unison, stroking up and down. Despite the huge volume of cum already expelled, His elephant bull balls rose to the occasion again. He flexed every muscle in his body, and a thick stream of hot milky liquid shot out over the eager audience. Men were shrieking with pleasure, blowing their little loads as the naked muscleman blew his massive one. For a full minute jet after jet bathed the audience’s faces. Eventually, Sean’s orgasm ended, and he let his dick flop down between his thighs, a few bubbles of cum still oozing out, dropping onto the ground. Sean grinned widely, nodding proudly to himself as he surveyed the damage. He was surrounded on every side by a teeming throng of cum drenched worshippers, marinating in pints and pints of his own spunk. Overcome with lust, another person crawled up on stage, quickly pulling off his cum covered clothes. He looked to be about Sean’s age; he had an angelic face and a modest build, looking like a fit swimmer. Despite his good looks and fit body, he was absolutely dwarfed by the teen god he had been jerking off to this whole time. He kneeled at Sean’s feet, reaching out to feel Sean’s massive thighs, his hard erection pointed at the object of his infatuation. “Aw yeah dude, all this fucking muscle and cock making you cum?” Sean looked down at the kneeling stud and smiled, his semi hard meat dripping cum into a growing puddle at his feet. With both hands, he hefted his cock until the head was eye level with his new partner. “You like that, buddy, don't you? You like my huge cock? Man, you're so hard I bet you could cum just from licking the head of my cock. Suck it.” The new worshipper grabbed Sean’s cock - it took both of his hands to encircle that big log. The kneeling teen went to town slurping on Sean’s massive cock head, making sure to stick his tongue deep down the meaty piss hole to suck out every drop of sticky cum. Sean quickly became hard again, his throbbing beast renewed by the new worshipper. The audience groaned, several members jealously whining about not thinking to rush the stage first. Sean gave a vicious thrust with his hips and sank about half his monster cock down the kid's throat. He loved the way that felt, stretching a mouth and throat impossibly wide, feeling the awesomely tight smooth flesh strain to contain his giant dick as it throbbed and swelled. “Fuck Yeah! That feels incredible.” Sean pulled out and let the bottom come up for air. His face was wet and slobbery with cock juice and spit. The teen eagerly laid down and put his legs up, letting Sean punish him however he wanted. Sean’s monster cock rammed into his welcoming hole with a soft squelch, and he started pumping away. The impaled teen screamed and moaned as Sean pumped every enormous inch in and out of his abused hole. The crowd began to whisper and shuffle watching the spectacle unfold. The collective group gasped loudly as the giant cock sunk into him to the base. Low whispers from the audience. "What a slut, he must be a porn star, How is that possible, he is a freak, Wow he must be so loose." “You like my fucking horse cock dude? Gonna stretch you out so much you won’t be able to walk for a week!” Sean growled. "Oh my god yes fuck me with your monster cock, Stretch out my slut holes." the bottom screamed. "I'm a slave to your giant cock, Fuck me until I cant walk, Destroy my ass, I only exist to get fucked." The crowd grew quiet as they listened to the feverish moans on stage. All guests jaws hung agape as they watched Sean force his giant meat into his new partner. The sounds of huge balls slapping against his body echoed through the building. A bucket appeared on stage, pushed by a helpful stagehand, presumably hoping to limit further damage from Sean’s voluminous orgasms. Sean lifted the teen up, standing as he used the smaller man as a fucktoy. "Oh god yes, fuck me harder." he screamed. "Yes...yes...God yes...Oh GOD! Yes! Aw...FUCK!" Sean jackhammered his partner until suddenly, Sean slammed the teen’s slim torso all the way to the base of his cock and roared - thick spurts of cock snot painted the insides of the bottom’s guts white until it started leaking out of his ass pump by pump into the bucket under the two of them. It looked like almost a gallon of baby batter got fucked into the bottom twunk’s little hole, while he begged for more in loud moans. "Yes oh my God yes, Impale me, Wreck my ass, Destroy it, Ruin my ass, Fuck me with your horse cock, Make me a fuck toy for your donkey dick, Wreck me with your giant cock." he screamed before the cheering crowd. The crowd began yelling towards the stage. "Fuck his brains out, Destroy his ass, Make him your bitch, Wreck that ass, Destroy him, Break that bitch, Fuck that slut." The crowd had erupted into an angry mosh of lust for the slut on stage. Sean roared again as cum rocketed from his titanic cock. Sean groaned and shook with bliss, egged on by the crowd. He would push his cock as deep as possible and groan with pleasure, then pull the cum-coated monster out, dripping with cream, before pushing it back inside. At one point he withdrew it entirely and the crowd could all see the dripping mouth of his prick spray a sudden, thick rope of cum into the audience, before being shoved back inside with a wet, delicious sound. Sean unloaded three huge loads into his fucktoy. At the end of it, Sean’s new worshipper was in total ecstasy with his tongue hanging out of his mouth, prostate completely battered, and belly bulging mildly. Every one of Sean’s full-length pumps made a loud splash of jizz spurt out of his ass into the cum bucket, and his fist-sized head could be seen bulging out right below the boy’s ribs with each thrust. Finally Sean pulled out, a waterfall of jizz pouring out of the teen to fill the bucket nearly to the brim. His massive cock swung down between his thighs, spurting the last dregs of cum directly into the bucket. “Thanks dude, that was fun.” Sean laughed as he pulled his delirious partner in for a deep kiss and lowered him to the ground. The thoroughly fucked teen wobbled bowlegged for a second before he dropped to his knees, falling forward to slurp off every last drop of cum from Sean’s veiny monster cock. Looking up at Sean, he took the bucket of cloudy jizz up to his lips, he took several deep gulps, savoring the flavor on his tongue, before dumping the rest on his head, letting himself soak in the sex juices. “Aw fuck yeah dude!” Sean moaned, the sight of the drenched teen causing his cock to spurt involuntarily, drenching a lucky spectator. The crowd cheered. With one hand the cum-covered teen smeared the ocean of cum towards his open mouth. With his other hand he scooped up fistfuls of cum and stuffed it into his still wide open ass. He laid spread eagle on the stage, coated in a ridiculous amount of cum scooping the thick sticky white fluid up in his hands and stuffing it into his mouth and asshole. With a moan, his eyes rolled back in his head and he went limp, passing out. Sean smiled as he surveyed the room. There was hardly a man in sight who wasn't positively soaked with cum. The majority had jizz splattered over at least part of, if not their whole, face. Many of the men had heads of hair plastered flat with sperm. About a third were fully unconscious, their hands still wrapped around their sore cocks, blissed out expressions on their faces. With one final flex and smile, the teen god left the stage.

No plot, just lots of sex. Based on HSMuscleBoy's characters. Sean was horny. He always was when he got home after a workout. His hands roamed over the ripped, hard contours of his body, covered only by a white t-shirt and posers. He flexed his sweaty arms and took in a deep breath of his musk. Fuck he smelled good. His muscles strained against the shirt, sweat making the skintight cloth partially transparent. His pecs bulged out, like hills of muscle, his hard nipples pointing down. His cut eight pack was visible beneath the cloth, cobblestone muscles crunching with every breath he took. The shirt rode up his waist a little, revealing his lower abs. He extended both arms straight to the sides. The sleeves were straining against his arms, covering his bowling ball-like shoulders and only a few inches of his arms, expanding nearly beyond their capacity. His muscular legs, oversized bulge, and massive, rippling torso filled him with desire and lust, but he kept his arousal at bay. Sean knew just how he wanted to cool off. He moaned softly again as he rubbed his body, eyes closed, feeling his wonderful hard muscles. His hands drifted down to his massive meat, soft but already 14 inches long, stretching his posers to their limit. “Ohhh yeah..." he slowly moved his palm down his shaft, ending at the fat head. “Mmmf…Save it, save it," he told himself. Sean wandered over to the large mirror next to the bed. He began flexing his chest and abs, grinning as the muscles contracted into fibrous, erotic, bulges and creases. Sean’s shirt was stretched so tight it looked like it was painted onto his powerful body. He put his hand to his narrow waist and slowly caressed the flat abdominal wall. His fingers moved up and slid over the chiseled mounds of muscle. He continued to flex his midsection as the abs molded exactly as he told them to do, obeying his will. He growled softly next as he flexed harder, his midsection pulling tighter as he crunched slightly forward, bringing his flank muscles into play. They instantly tightened, forming rigid fingers of finely etched muscle, angling downward to make his waist seem even narrower. Sean chuckled as he admired himself in the mirror. His upper body was one of extreme muscularity. Everything was extraordinarily over-sized. And etched. God he looked amazing. He looked at himself in the mirror, clad in nothing but the shirt and posers. He was too tall for the mirror, his body cutting off at the neck and not revealing any of his face. All he could see was his hot, muscled torso and huge, bulging crotch. He looked further down his body, past his bulging soft cock and sizable balls, to his thighs. They were thickly muscled tree trunks without him even flexing, and already showed the four separate muscle groups that made up the quadriceps. He knew that once they were flexed, they would show another dimension of definition. He put a foot forward lightly, and set it firmly to the ground. Then he wiggled the thigh muscle from side to side a couple of times. Then instantly, the muscle formed and stopped any and all movement once Sean flexed it hard. The deepest cuts ever seen through a quad muscle, shredding the four muscles deeply, appeared immediately. Not only that, but Sean watched as the thinnest cross-striations rippled across the inner and outer teardrop of the muscle group. Staring down at the thickly-developed muscle in the mirror, Sean let out another soft grunt. He released the pose, and wiggled the quad muscle yet again, then with total control over the huge mass, he flexed, and instantly it ceased all motion, ripping to shreds before his eyes. The muscle was so clearly defined and fully developed, the outer sweep now revealed still only a glimpse of the sheer power in the stud’s quadriceps. Further down his leg rested his calf muscles. With just the slightest change to the angle of his foot, he tightened those chiseled muscles slowly, making them first bulge, then ripple. He turned next to the side, and continued to look at his legs in the mirror. He slightly bent his closer leg, and then as he positioned himself, the sinews in his massive quads rippled. He looked at his growing bulge. It was still soft, but visibly pulsing, hoping to find relief in the near future. His bulge bounced with every flex of his legs, a wet spot forming at the tip of his posers as his dick signaled his arousal. Sean resisted the urge, the need to caress the massive appendage, for now at least. He looked further up at his upper body. He touched the rock hard, and flat wall of muscle, as his fingers lightly brushed over the mounded bricks. He breathed in deeply, his chest puffing out, a large tear forming near his left armpit. He bent his arms at the elbows slowly, watching excitedly as his biceps took form and got bigger, and bigger, and bigger... Riiiiip! His sleeves tore clean off, unable to handle the monsters that were Sean's biceps. "Yeah..." he groaned softly, exhaling, arms bent as much as they could go, blocked by his biceps, huge as bowling balls, capped with a thick, throbbing vein. He breathed in again, another tear forming on the other side of his shirt. Then, with a loud “grrr!" he brought his arms down in front of him, bending over and flexing his back. Boom! His entire shirt burst into shreds. Muscles throbbed with power all over his body, veins pulsating, neck thickening, skin looking as tight as his shirt was when he first put it on. Fuck yeah, he was a stud all right. He looked at the thick slabs of muscle that made up his chest, unflexed but already ripped. The overall display formed huge, hemi-globed slabs of rock. Sean slapped his fist against his left chest muscle. Even with his astonishing strength, and the unflexed muscle, nothing moved at all. A thick thud sound reverberated throughout the whole room, and Sean grunted softly. Then, he bounced his massive pecs. With that slightest movement, the entire muscle shredded impossibly deep. To think, that wasn't even half-flexed. He shrugged next as his huge, thick deltoids lifted, and rippled, showing the cleanest, and hardest mass of muscle capping those tremendous arms. The three heads of his deltoids were clearly visible, even when he was standing still. A few small veins riddled over the muscled caps. He stopped his flexing, standing up straight again. He cocked an eyebrow when the saw the tent forming in his posers. Sean grinned, stroking his huge length through the fabric, enticing it to grow bigger, harder, thicker... Sean looked down at his whole body, and groaned at the feel of his arousal. He lifted both his arm out to his sides, and looked over at them one at a time. He tightened his fists slowly. Even without curling his arm, his biceps had both split along the top of the muscle showing the deepest separation between the twin heads ever seen. His massive, horseshoe triceps hung heavily, but fully in control under that huge teen’s arm. Sean started to curl his arms again, making the biceps muscles rise, grow thicker, harder, the deep split between the two heads of the muscle filling in with mass. The huge, hard muscle pushed the thick vein up against the tight skin and hair, making the vein clearly visible, almost like it was going to come through the skin. It continued to rise higher, harder, thicker, each sinew clearly visible, but molding together to form the hardest biceps muscle ever seen. "Mmph, yes..." he groaned, staring at his massive torso in the mirror. He brought his arms to his face and kissed his biceps, groping the top of each impossibly huge peak with his hands. He closed his eyes as he squeezed his pecs, flexing them over and over. He cracked his eyes open, smiling wryly as he witnessed his bulge growing and growing, tenting his posers greatly, causing them to grow super tight around his round, firm ass. A bead of precum seeped through the cloth, his fist-sized cockhead leaking as it hardened. The base of his thick cock shaft came into view as it pulled his posers away from his body. He planted both large hands on his rear, squeezing them tightly and massaging them, lightly thrusting against the air. Riip. A small tear formed near the middle of his shaft. He was getting too big for his posers. His cock was bent, trying desperately to free itself. The thick-girthed cylinder throbbed and swelled larger and larger as it tried to straighten out, already well over a foot in length. Sean moaned, picturing all the cum he made people shoot at the sight of him, with his big muscles and gigantic monster of a cock. Yeah, he knew they would be thinking about him every night they jacked off, every time they had fun with each other. He was their sex idol. Snap! His posers burst apart, falling in pieces around his feet. "Ugh!" he grunted as his fat cock sprang out, slapping against his hard muscles, where it continued to swell and grow, only about half hard. Two colossal testicles the size of fucking grapefruits descended in their sagging sack of flesh, landing with a thud against his thighs. Sean flexed and his huge, thick manhood lifted and slapped hard against his chest, just between his pecs, teasing him with a thick dollop of precum at the head. He flexed his massive chest just enough to hold that thick pole steady there. He watched the muscle sinews in the mirror as they worked up and down that huge stud shaft, stroking the length. He grabbed it with both hands, licking his lips slowly as he kept his arms still and thrust forward slowly, but powerfully, ass clenching hotly as he fucked his grip. He let go and leaned forward, his cockhead kissed the cold glass of the mirror, and when he reared his hips back, a thick string of precum bridged his cockhead to the glass. Sean raised an arm and brought his bicep next to his head, running his tongue all over it, worshipping his own muscled body, thrusting his cock into the mirror as his hands roamed his torso, squeezing his pecs and abs, his eight pack crunching and flexing as he thrust. Sean repeated this process, going a little faster now, humping into his hands. Precum squelched in his grip, his entire shaft soon lubing up completely. He had to slowly expand his grip as his cock became thicker and thicker. He loved feeling it swell against his palms - feeling those thick veins throbbing against his skin as it became hard as a rock. "Fuck yeah," he turned sideways as he looked at his reflection, his cock too big for the mirror, going past the edge of it, oozing pre onto the carpet. He faced the glass again, cockhead swiping against the glass. He shuddered as he slowly bent his hips forward, his dick sliding up, his two softball-sized nuts swinging between his muscled legs. The base of his shaft touched the glass, and his cock lurched, spurting pre all over the mirror. Sean squeezed the base of his meat, feeling it throb in his hands. Now fully erect, hard as rock and covered with snaking, pulsating veins, it was at least 22 inches in length and 4 inches in diameter. By itself, the purple head was the size of Sean’s fist, with a gaping, finger-sized opening at its tip, leaking its syrupy load of pre-cum. He dug one hand beneath his massive testes; they were HEAVY, wet and sticky, covered with thick furrowed skin and snaking blue veins. He stepped back from the mirror, his cock nestled between his pecs. He sat down on the edge of his bed, still able to see his reflection through the precum-smeared glass. He put one hand on the edge of the bed, smiling as he flexed his tricep, and used his other hand to press his cock against his body. He squeezed his legs, making his dick harder than before, keeping it pointed straight up. He put his hand down and bent his head, watching himself as he let his huge member slid past his open lips. His whole form shivered visibly as he sucked, bobbing his head slowly up and down his cock, feeling the veins pulsating against his lips and cheeks, the wet head pressing against the back of his throat, soft but hard at the same time, like a balloon that was well inflated. He swallowed his precum as it oozed out like a stream. He grasped his shaft with both hands, pumping it slowly up and down, squeezing it hard as the base and pushing the collected precum upwards, getting a large mouthful of it by the time he reached near the top of his shaft that wasn't covered by his lips. He let his balls hang off the edge of the bed, hanging low and heavy. He grasped one and lifted it, moaning as he felt just how heavy it was. Fuck, he was a stud. Who wouldn't want him? He watched his arms bulge in the mirror as he pumped his cock, breathing loudly and heavily through his nose as he got closer and closer to orgasm. His head worked his dick more quickly, slurping and sucking loudly, jerking his cock with the movement of his head: pumping up as his mouth went up, down as it went down. He could take almost a foot of his dick when he really tried, feeling it slide down his esophagus, choking him. God, he loved that - being able to stuff his own massive fuckstick into his own throat. How much did that say about his size? His legs tensed up, squeezing together. His toes curled, and his lips lingered around his glans, hands slowly - painfully slowly working their way up his shaft. He could feel it quivering in his light grasp, swelling before his eyes as he looked at his reflection, forcing his mouth open even more. Sean slid his lips off his cock quickly, falling back onto the bed, eyes shut tight, teeth grit. His hands grasped the base of his cock tightly, feeling his urethra bulging outwards, cum struggling to force its way past his grip. His cock was huge. He saw it turn a purple color, harder than usual, blood trapped in it. Veins stood out greatly along the sleek, taught flesh, like small branches in a tree. Cum sputtered weakly from the tip, waiting for Sean to remove his grip. His face twitched, his body tensed and flexed. His abs crunched as he sat up slightly to look at his titanic monster of a cock - truly enormous, truly godly. He was sent to this earth to fuck, and the sight before him was proof of that. It was like he was willing his muscles to grow. He completely worshipped his own massive reflection, watching his reflection as he kissed his massive muscles. Kissed himself. His power. His superior strength. And so he let go, releasing his nearly two-foot monster as his hips slammed towards the ceiling, releasing the biggest, thickest rope of cum which splattered against the ceiling. He came with the power of a fire hose, spewing out ten times what a healthy male porn star might produce in a week. Sean’s cumblasts came in waves, shooting streams of stringy, thick cum into the air. "YEAH!" he couldn't help but scream, the pleasure too great, like a fire was burning inside him. Rope after thick, heavy rope splashed out with every massive throb of his behemoth. He humped the air, over and over. He groaned and moaned, falling back and writhing on the bed - a huge form of muscle. He slid his hands down from his pecs to his lower abs, cum covering his whole body and puddling on the bed around him. He came and came and came again, infatuated by his own freakishly powerful frame. Multiple blasts hit the ceiling at least 10 feet up, raining back down onto him. His cock swayed to and fro as it throbbed and pulsated, covering the mirror in front of him, cum waterfalling down it and obscuring his image. His legs were stretched out in front of him, bulging quads flexing, as if sculpted and made of marble. "FUCK! Ohhh GOD!" he howled, that stream of cum going and going. Sean fell back onto his bed and flexed his biceps again with his palms behind his head, letting them brush against his cheeks, his tongue roaming all over them, licking the cum off, tracing the veins with his tongue. With one final thrust into the air, Sean’s last shot of cum shot right into his open mouth, which he gulped down greedily. The air was permeated with the smell of his cum. Sean had a hand on his chest, panting. He wiped his cum off his face and looked around his room. White spunk dripped down the mirror and wall behind it, falling in warm droplets from the ceiling. His cock lay between his pecs, a continuous ooze of the thick fluid still flowing from it, spreading across his entire chest and running off onto the bed. Despite his orgasm, it hasn’t lost any of its immense size or hardness. His bed squelched as he pushed himself off of it, striped white with cum. “Aw yeah, fucking muscle stud…” Sean growled as he stood up, cum splattering around him as he shook his limbs and stretched. In the brief silence there, he heard a slow rip come from the doorway. He turned and saw his brother Billy. He was standing there, his own chest heaving lustily, breathing deep, his briefs ripped at his feet. His own massive 18-inch pole pulsed, fully erect, and gloriously impressive. It throbbed between his pecs, smearing pre down his chest. Billy had a tight grip on the base, fighting to keep from cumming. “Holy fuck dude” Billy gasped. Sean smirked at his brother and ambled over to meet him. “Caught some of the gun show big bro? Can’t stop fucking cumming at all this muscle man! Seems like you liked it too huh?” Sean grinned as he flexed his cum covered arms in Billy’s face. “Well if you like that, I have one more pose for you.” With that, Sean unflexed his biceps, and brought those powerful arms downward, forcefully out in front of his body. Every single sinew on his body writhed and threatened to shred his tight skin to pieces as the most unbelievable most-muscular pose emerged. This view drove Billy’s lust through the roof and he lunged at Sean, hungrily kissing his neck, his chest, his stomach. The two teen studs kissed in a frenzy, rubbing their huge cocks together. They grabbed and groped at each other's muscles, kissing them, licking them. Sean’s cock kept slipping out from between their bodies, sliding awkwardly to the side. It looked even bigger the way it jut out that way, but Billy was quick to correct it, putting it back between their bodies, the two sliding against each other in a waterfall of precum. Their pulses pounding faster, two monster cocks fucking two massive sets of cum-slick pecs, their hands flew up down and around their over muscled frames, mouths locked together, until suddenly everything went white as Billy exploded, cum gushing straight up out of his cock, splashing on their chins and necks. Billy’s knees buckled from the force of his orgasm, and before he knew it, Billy was on his knees in front of his brother, slurping on his cock like a vacuum, his hands squeezing Sean’s hard legs and firm butt. "Yeah, work that big cock..." Sean moaned, leaning back, touching his body sensually, thrusting his hips. Billy’s hand clasped onto his tight ass, squeezing tightly. His other hand touched Sean’s cum-covered abs, rubbing his load into the deep grooves. All the while, Sean’s cock was being serviced, being worshipped. Veins pulsated up and down his huge length, his goliath cock visibly throbbing, a squirt of precum flinging out with every throb. Sean groaned and flexed at the massive pleasure he got from his brother’s actions, the groans echoing through the open house. Billy pulled off of Sean’s cock with a resounding pop, leaving his 22.5 inch manhood covered in his saliva. Billy stood up again to embrace the hulk of a teen, wrapping his arms around him, touching and squeezing his muscles. Sean moaned softly, flexing an arm for his brother, who quickly placed his mouth on it. The two teens eyed each other greedily, lustfully. They flexed and caressed each other, their cocks were bouncing and pulsating, pressed tight against their ripped torsos. The two studs fell back on the cum soaked bed. Billy and Sean felt each other up as they wrestled to get on top of each other. Of course Sean was stronger than Billy and Billy was soon worshipping Sean's massive body once again. He rubbed up and down on Sean's massive pecs which flexed over and over leaving striated muscle and hot, deep crevices. Billy ran his hands down the Sean's chest as they entered a passionate kiss, their tongues dancing in a seductive waltz in Sean's mouth. With a resounding groan from Sean, Billy kneeled between the legs of his huge brother. Billy kissed and licked the head of Sean’s massive cock. After this slow work, Billy immediately wrapped his arms around that big cock, rubbing his body against it, kissing and licking the leaking cockhead, shoving his tongue into the slit. He was literally making out with Sean’s member. He licked, sucked and kissed his way from the base of the huge balls to the tip of the cock, coaxing screams of pleasure from the owner. Sean bucked and whined as his brother deep throated half of his manhood, the cock was already slick with the generous amounts of pre being spilled from the slit and running onto the bed below, Sean felt his balls huddle close to the base of his huge cock, suddenly Sean screamed and arched his back, clapping a hand onto the back of the Billy’s head. The flow was immense and continued for minutes, the teen god unleashing jets of cum deep into his brother. Jets of white shot out of Billy’s nostrils and the sides of his mouth as Sean bucked and flexed. Billy moaned and unleashed his own huge load, joining the copious amounts of cum already pooled on the bed, covering their legs with his hot seed. Feeling Billy struggling, Sean let go of his head and Billy came up for air. He eased Sean’s cock out of his mouth and just enjoyed being bathed by the geyser of cum. The two of them panted from their respective orgasms, but their still throbbing cocks showed they were still ready for more. Billy sat up and straddled Sean’s legs. He placed his hands behind his head and crunched his stomach, showing off his beautiful torso. Billy’s throbbing cock was obscuring much his lower abs. Sean reached forward and grasped his penis with his left hand. Precum ran over the channels of Billy’s abs as he flexed, wetting Sean’s hand as he stroked the large cock. Slowly, Sean bent forward and licked the other stud’s torso, tracing the defined creases of Billy’s stomach muscles. He looked up and grinned. Billy leaned forward, pressing himself down on top of Sean. Their big cocks touched, causing both studs to swoon. Carefully, Billy sandwiched their two steel-hard cocks together, the shafts throbbed against one another, the heads kissed, mixing copious amounts of precum from one cock to the other. Billy laid all the way down, pressing his chest against Sean’s chest. He wrapped his arms around the bare back of his brother, who was already softly stroking up the bulging muscles of Billy’s shoulders and down to his ripped sides. The two stared into each other’s eyes. Identical lusts reflected their inner desires. Billy could feel Sean begin to lightly thrust his pelvis, almost imperceptibly rubbing their slick cocks together between their hard stomachs. Billy smiled and reciprocated. Their mouths locked, setting off fireworks inside their heads. They embraced tighter, Sean violently pushing Billy over. Now Billy’s back was against the bed, his hands roaming over Sean’s bare back, enjoying the silky smooth skin, gripping his firm ass. Their cocks slid over one another as their hands attacked each other’s body. The two huge muscle studs sixty-nined, Billy’s throbbing eighteen incher going into Sean’s mouth while Billy tried to tame Sean’s huge 20+ inches for a third time. Their bodies grew sweatier as they groaned and fucked each other's faces. Several minutes later both boys groaned loudly as each ejaculated into each other's mouths, flooding stomachs with thick teenage cum. They started bathing each other in cum when they could not swallow anymore. As their orgasms subsided, Sean gripped Billy and rolled him onto his back, then began kissing the stud’s body with abandon. Squeezing biceps and triceps, cupping pecs, licking erected nipples. This really made Billy moan. Suddenly, Sean looked up with a sly smile and said, “I want to fuck you.” Sean gestured for Billy to spread his legs, his hand on the top of the headboard, bracing for impact. The teen grabbed his own rock-hard erection and started to rub it, pre spilling generously from the pole and slapping onto the sheets below. Sean rubbed the pre that was flowing from his cum-slit and spread it over his huge rod, making it slick. He pulled his length back slightly to tease his brother’s tight, muscular hole. Billy groaned and whined, as he felt his brother poke his tight ring with the fat head of his cock, the stud flexed and flinched as the huge cock stretched his ring to the limit and spread a shockwave of pain through his body. Sean slowly slid five inches into his brother’s tight ass and felt Billy's insides move to accommodate the wide load. “Ohhhhhh...give it to me bro” Billy screamed as Sean slid in another three inches. Sean pushed his length further inside his brother’s tight tunnel, murrring deeply and nipping at Billy’s powerful neck muscles. Billy guided Sean’s hands around to his rippling abs, then Sean couldn't help himself any longer, he moved his mouth to Billy’s throbbing shaft and sucked on the fully-flared head, leaning further forward to take in more of the huge thickness. Precum erupted from both of their shafts, already more than enough to fill both spaces, as the creamy liquid slipped from Sean's tight lips, and Billy’s tight, filled rump. Sean smiled and thrust the remaining 14 inches into his brother. At long last, he felt his entire length deep inside his brother’s tunnel, his huge orbs pressed against Billy’s muscular rump. Sean moaned softly from around Billy’s shaft, and then he grunted as he felt Billy’s incredibly strong tail hole muscles tighten, begging Sean to go deeper. He started to thrust in and out of Billy’s tight ass and he could feel him moving around the cock, his large intestine moving to accommodate with each thrust. Billy's moans echoed through the rooms as Sean screamed and rapidly pounded his ass, he stopped and thrust right the way in, then pulled slowly out and rammed in again, the feeling was astronomically good for both of them. Sean noisily sucked on Billy’s spurting member, and then suddenly Billy moaned. His entire length bulged thicker, Sean’s eyes widened as he braced for the eruption. Brought on by his brother’s stimulation, Billy exploded his seed into Sean’s throat, the latter taking the massive load hungrily. At the same time as his orgasm, Billy’s rump muscles clenched tightly and milked Sean’s erection. Sean groaned loudly at the feeling of this clench, and his own huge gusher began flooding Billy’s tunnel easily. Sean grunted and pushed past Billy’s clenched muscles slightly. This drove Billy’s orgasm into a massive overdrive. He came again, this time so hard that his erection blew completely out of Sean’s clenched lips, and splattered all over the ceiling in the room. A thick coating of cream hung from the ceiling. Sean grunted, bucking his hips hard and cumming with just as much power, forcing Billy’s tightly-clenched rump a foot off the thick length. The thick spooge flowing out of the stud’s rump, forming pools of cream on the floor. The two teens remained together until the orgasms finally subsided. The room was literally coated in their seed. Sean and Billy relaxed against each other, breathing hard. Sean eased himself out of his brother, a river of cum flowing out of Billy and pooling between them. Eventually they started kissing again, enjoying the sheer pleasure of the moment, fondling each other’s bulging muscles. The light from outside was nearly gone. “Fuck we've made a mess, you wanna wash this off in the shower?” Sean said lustfully. "Sound's good to me." Billy replied as they exchanged a hot french kiss. They groaned as they pulled apart to go shower, the drying cum sticking the two of them to the bed and each other like velcro. They got into the large shower stall and turned on the water. The two horny studs took their time soaping each other up, washing, caressing, jacking half-hard cocks. Water traveled through the gap between their sets of pecs and then through the lines of their eight pack abs, falling like twin waterfalls from their thick members. Soon they were were groping each other once more, the steamy shower doing nothing to calm their libidos. Sean stepped behind Billy, and grabbed each of his brother’s arms. Sean stuck his cock in between Billy's firm butt cheeks, sliding it up and down, precum leaking onto the stud’s back. Billy groaned as he let himself be dominated and leaned his head back and kissed Sean passionately. Holding Billy’s wrists back with one arm, Sean reached around with the other and grabbed Billy's cock and slapped against Billy’s body, the huge cockhead throbbed between his pecs. Billy knew what Sean wanted and obeyed happily, breaking the kiss with Sean and wrapping his lips instead around his own cock. Down and down his mouth traveled, bobbing up and down his dick, spit leaking out. "Oh, fuck yeah..." Sean moaned as he watched, grinding himself against Billy’s back. Sean released Billy’s arms and began kissing his neck, looking like a vampire feeding on its prey. Billy moaned loudly, raising an arm above his head and rubbing Sean's head, other hand on his own body as he involuntarily thrust lightly against the air. His massive cock was harder than ever, barely moving due to its hardness despite the movement of his body. His veins, though, kept throbbing, making his cock look like it had a life of its own. Sean pushed Billy forward, slamming him against the shower wall. Billy simply moaned louder, thrusting against the tiles, slathering them with precum. Sean retracted his hips so that he had enough room to maneuver his cockhead against Billy's asshole. He was lubed up well enough from his own pre, and even more seeped out as he poked Billy's hole. With a small push, it popped inside. Billy cried out in pleasure, putting an arm against the shower, leaning on it. "Fuck me with that big horse cock," he moaned. "Take me." Sean grinned. With a loud, short roar, Sean violently thrust more of his meat into Billy. Billy cried out even louder, his cock inflating again and spurting a huge wad of precum. Sean did the same thing again and again until he was finally nearly all the way inside. “God, you’re huge” moaned Billy. “You’re not looking too bad yourself” grinned Sean. Billy’s large cock was smacking against his hard belly as Sean thrust in and out. Their free hands trailed down over the bumpy contours of their own abs and round, smooth pecs. Sean was thrusting into Billy hard and rough, precum squelching out and falling like raindrops onto the floor. Sean's muscles were hard and tense as he thrust, his abs standing out, the sight all the more arousing due to the hot water raining down on them and the steam filling the room. His butt clenched sexily as he humped Billy, and his muscular legs were bulging with strength. Sean wrapped his arms around Billy and slammed him against the shower wall, crushing his brother between the tile and his rock hard chest. Billy's cock stuck out of his side, sliding against the wet tile. Billy leaned his head over and kissed his throbbing cockhead, his tongue dancing over it like it was a popsicle. Sean grunted and growled as he fucked Billy, his huge balls slamming against the teen’s rear. He started fucking Billy with a brutal and intense rhythm. Billy groaned and screamed, his hips bucking as much as possible. Sean and Billy didn't maintain their position for long. Sean wrapped Billy in a full nelson, and stepped back so that Billy was suspended in the air. Using incredible strength, Sean managed to hold Billy above him as he continued to fuck him. Billy's cock thumped and slapped against his body as he was mercilessly handled. "You like being fucked like this?" Sean growled into his ear. "You like this big cock in you?" "Yes!" Billy cried. "Oh...fuck me!" His body rocked and moved as Sean held him up. Sean leaned back against the back of the shower, moving his brother up and down his monster cock like a fucking flesh light, his powerful arms flexed from the effort. Soon, though, Billy’s cock became completely rigid, pointing straight up. "Oh, God...oh..." Precum spit out like it was being restricted. His urethra bulged, and his 18 inches of cock grew longer and thicker as it prepared to blow. His body tightened, chest thrust out, stomach flexing in. One long, thick, creamy rope of pure white cum shot out of Billy with the tremendous force. It easily reached the ceiling, splashing against it and falling back down like rain onto their two writhing bodies. "Fuck yeah! Shoot that huge load," Sean said. Billy continued to cry out and moan and he came and came. His first rope ended, but gave way to yet another. Cum splashed everywhere, covering the walls, the lockers, the ceiling. Sean continued thrusting as Billy convulsed on his massive cock. A third rope, a fourth, a fifth, a sixth. By the time the orgasm was dying down, Billy had fired twenty ropes of hot muscle cum. He hung limply in Sean’s arms, their massive torsos capped in white. Sean lifted Billy up and pulled out. He flipped Billy around so that he was facing him, Billy sliding down the wall, still catching his breath. Sean towered over his big brother, his big cock in hand. It was just a rigid as Billy's was before he came, precum sputtering out like a broken faucet. "Want this big load all over you, stud?" "Yes..." Billy moaned, lost in pleasure, hands roaming his body and cock. "Pleeeease..." "Tell me how much you want it.” “Oh fuck Sean...no one else could fuck me like that. No one else could make me cum like that and want more. No one else..." "Yeah, that's right..." Sean moaned, hands on his butt as he thrust the air, his 22 inches of cock throbbing in front of him. "Oh yeah...oh fuck...YES!" His dick finally exploded just by sheer willpower. With a mighty, enormous throb, Sean's cock gave way to a tidal wave of cum that had completely covered Billy in a matter of seconds. Billy couldn't stop writhing on the ground, bathed in spunk, rubbing it into his body, licking his muscles, sucking on his own cock. As he was being rained upon, he came again. He shot into his mouth, but quickly choked on it, popping his cock out and pointing the remainder of his smaller load onto Sean, who also slid his hands over his body, squeezing his muscles. After a minute, though, it was all over. Sean fell to his knees, his cock growing soft after his tremendous orgasm. He and Billy panted hard. Both studs leaned against the wall, letting the showers wash them off and relax their throbbing muscles. "That...was the most incredible I've ever felt," Billy said, heaving. "You bet...you bet your ass it was," Sean said as he stood up and stretched. Billy then stood up and did the same, then they embraced and kissed each other gently. Finally shampooing and rinsing, they got out of the showers and dried off. The two teen gods walked back into Sean’s room and burst out laughing. The walls were splashed with white, crusts of their loads staining all around. Sean’s bed was still wet - completely soaked, and his formerly brown headboard was caked white as well. “Your bed tonight?” Sean said, slapping Billy’s ass. Billy laughed, “Yeah, we can clean this tomorrow.” Sean closed the door to his room, the stench of cum pungent in the air. They made their way to Billy’s room and collapsed on the bed. Billy laid on top of Sean and ran his hands all over his brother, feeling his hard chest and abs. His cock was rubbing along the creases of Sean’s abs. He leaned down and kissed little brother. Sean’s cock was pointing straight up against his brother’s bare ass, pushing against the tight entrance. His hands were at his sides, allowing Billy full access to his perfect body. The two began making out wildly. Sean’s whole body twitched involuntarily as Billy clenched his glutes, trapping Sean’s cock head between his legs. The boys groaned. Billy leaned forward and they continued sucking on each other’s faces. Billy flopped down on the bed next to Sean. “God, you felt so huge inside of me tonight.” Billy said lustfully as he and Sean exchanged a hot passionate kiss. “Aw fuck yeah bro, you make me so fucking horny… awwww… feels tooo gooood.” Sean moaned as Billy rubbed himself against Sean’s huge body. “Look at all this hard muscle…. Damn, we are amazing.” They made out for a few minutes more before falling asleep, sleeping in each other's arms. The two giant muscle studs sleeping peacefully like angels, Billy’s head resting on his big little brother’s huge chest.

*WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. Do you remember Brody? Well...he has adjusted to his new life as a hulking, hairy, hirsute hunk of meat. His relationship with his father, Branch, has never been stronger since his massive transformation. It was life changing after all. His five brothers didn’t really interact with him much for quite a while, well, at least that was the case with the two really thick ones, Benjamin and Braeden. They were the brawny ones for so long that they didn’t want to give up their titles to Brody, who was once seen as the scrawny, bookworm type. Brody has retained a bit of his intelligence after his hulkification. He tested this theory when he set up a night of trivia with two of his other brothers, Brandon and Blaine. The remaining brother, Bryce, hasn’t really spoke to him in quite some time. In fact, he hasn’t really spoke to any of his brothers lately. Anyway, back to trivia night. The two brothers that Brody has been trying to repair his relationship with did agree to spend an evening with him without their wives. Brandon, or rather Bran as Brody calls him, is a huskier version of what their dad looked like, well, when he was younger, you know, before the dramatic physical transformation. He was the football player in the family, which meant that he would get Branch to throw the football back and forth with him growing up. He earned a scholarship to play in college as a linebacker, which he was proud of. Blaine is thin, but extremely good-looking. He was the brother that lived in the same room with Brody growing up, until he left to pursue his dream of modeling. The others have always kidded him about his need for vanity, but it did lead to him meeting a lot of women and getting married at an early age. He has been married for several years to a woman named Vanessa, who is a model herself. Getting the three brothers together wasn’t easy of course, but somehow, Brody managed to do it. “Okay, I get it Brody. You are smarter than me, so what? You don’t have to prove that your brain is bigger than your biceps. We gathered this information after the first family picnic.” Blaine halfway jokes with Brody about his constant showing off. He takes note every time the massive beast gets a question right, and flexes his huge cannons, making his shirt strain and his pecs and nipples visible. Brandon quietly watches them banter back and forth, trying not to show very much interest into what Brody is doing. “I’m not trying to prove I’m smarter than you Blaine, I just am.” He winks at him. “Whatever bro...what...ever...” Blaine, who is sitting in a folding chair out on the deck of the family’s summer home with the other two, acts like he is going to get up to leave, but Brody stops him. “Heh, hold on buddy. You know I am just toying with you.” He then notices that Brandon is sort of looking off into the distance at the river. “Bran, you seem a bit out of it. Things alright with you?” Brandon snaps out of his trance for a moment. “Yeah, you two always have this tension. I didn’t want to be a part of it. Frankly, I would rather be down on the river bank just relaxing.” Brody gets that impression from his body language. “Alright, well maybe we can continue this game another time then.” “Thanks Brody. If you would both excuse me, I would like to just take a few minutes to let my mind wander.” Brandon gets up from his chair and goes down a set of stairs to the river bank. There is a couple of seats down there. The two brothers, Brody and Blaine, watch him as he goes to sit in one of them. “Brody, I am going to go order the food, I’m sure you will want about ten pounds of protein in your portion, am I right?” The hairy beast laughs and lightly punches Blaine in the shoulder. “You have learned, haven’t you? I will pay you back, you know.” “Sure, you will.” Blaine goes into the house while Brody waddles his way down the stairs towards Brandon. He might have an agenda on his mind. He walks up behind his beefy brother and puts his hands on Brandon’s arms, slowing rubbing them. The older brother is startled, but seems reasonably calm at the same time. “Damn Brody, you could have really hurt me just now, and I wouldn’t have had a chance to defend myself. Thanks for not killing me.” “Heh, I’m not going to hurt you Bran. Unless you want me to fight you, you know, in a different way.” Brandon turns to look up at him and seems unsure about where this is going. He accidentally brushes his left arm against the massive beast’s bulge and feels it twitch. It is the first time that his brother has noticed how big it is. “Seriously Brody, how the hell did you get this huge? You are freaking big everywhere. I mean...I do envy you a little bit.” Brody smiles down at him and acts like he is going to pull down his pants. Brandon stops him though. “Whoa buddy. I wasn’t suggesting that I needed to see it in full view.” Once again, the hulking beast slowly pulls down his pants and slowly reveals his insanely thick adonis belt, adorned with a tremendous forest of golden-brown fur. His mammoth tool throbs beneath the fabric of his swimming trunks. Brandon unintentionally stares at it in awe. Brody smiles and grabs his brother’s left hand and places it on his crotch. “Don’t worry Bran, I know you like my body. I have caught you looking at it more than once. We can have some personal time here together right now. I doubt that Blaine will be back for a bit, you know?” He pulls his trunks off and lets his cock bounce and leak beside Brandon’s face. He then flexes his immense glutes at the same time. His stunned brother grasps Brody’s ballsac and smells his intoxicating scent. He lightly moans, seeing the beast’s cockhead dripping precum beside him. “This is wrong on so many levels Brody. I often wondered what your relationship with dad was like because you two seemed different after you both took up bodybuilding. The thing is though...you are right. I have looked at your body a lot. It might be a bit of jealousy. I mean...I think I look okay.” He watches Brody’s shaft flexing as he talks. The sheath barely covers the beast from within it. Brandon continues to hold his brother's testicles in his left hand and feels them conform to him. His immense beastly brother breathes heavily, trying not to show too much interest in what Bran is doing with him. He doesn’t want to spook his beefy brother too much, but he is thoroughly enjoying this. “Have you ever wanted to have a body like mine, Bran? Here is your chance to join the club. I am more than ready to help you out, if you are willing?” Brandon can’t seem to concentrate on what is being said to him because Brody’s scent is clouding his judgement. All he seems to be focusing on now is the giant shaft leaking beside him. His mammoth brother knows this as well. “Go ahead Bran, let me fulfill your destiny. Make me cum inside you and I will change your world forever.” Brandon hesitates. “Wait...uh...fuck I am married. I can’t...I mean...” “Bran, I am your brother. We can keep this to ourselves.” Brody reaches down and presses his beastly cock against Brandon’s mouth. It doesn’t take much for the husky man to open up to allow the shaft to enter his face. He slowly massages it back and forth with his mouth and tongue making Brody moan loudly. The beast’s enormously hairy body is drenched with sweat, his shirt peeled to his massive upper half. His nipples protruding and hard as bricks. He is now teasing them with his fingers. “Yes Bran, oh fucking yes. This is what I have been wanting to do with you, for quite a while. You have always been the understanding one.” Brandon is now consumed with his brother’s immense rod and gets up to shove his chair out of the way so he can get on his knees to worship his brother appropriately. He makes loud sucking sounds as Brody slowly slides his tool in and out of Brandon’s mouth. While he isn’t entirely into the whole cock worshiping aspect of his brother, Bran does start to run his hands up and down his beastly sibling’s legs, rubbing his engorged quads, hamstrings, and calves. The husky one is now worshiping his brother’s cock, pulling it out of his mouth, stroking it, watching it curve upward, listening to his brother breathe heavily as he watching a stream of precum flow freely down the shaft. After a few minutes of this, Brody lets out a loud roar and tears his shirt off, revealing his mammoth upper body, heaving pecs, gorgeously thick abs, and pumped biceps and forearms. He is thoroughly excited and ready for his brother to join him into hulkdom. “Do it Bran, I am not going to hold back. I want to feed you so badly; you have no idea.” Instead of trying to put the mammoth rod back into his mouth because it has swelled even bigger, Brandon is now slowly stroking it, each time Brody gasps. “Fuck yeah brother. Just keep doing that, I think you will really like what will happen in...ahh...” It starts squirting jizz at this point. Brandon lets it coat his face after the first two strokes. The third time he lets it flow down his throat, which he enjoys incredibly. Brody is tempted to just shove his brother’s mouth over top of his beast, but he knows it won’t take a great deal of his boys to do what he wants them to do. “Savor it brother. Let it flow through you. Ben and Brae don’t know what is coming to them when we go to our next picnic. It was nice when it was just me and dad, but having you join us on this journey is going to be extra special...” Brandon continues stroking him, watching Brody’s cum increase in volume as he grunts louder, his cock slit parting wider, as it begins to fill his insides in a larger capacity. He feels a bit sick, which his mammoth brother notices. He motions for him to move away as he reaches down to continue jerking off. He moans deeply as he continues to shoot cum off to the side of the riverbank. His husky brother is lying down on the ground now. Brody finishes cumming and gets down on his knees to help his brother out. He puts his huge manly paws on Brandon’s stomach and rubs it. They have a quiet moment together. It looks like Bran is going to throw up, but Brody tries to stop him from doing so. “Hold on, it will pass, hopefully. This is the part that I am unsure about though. How long will it take before it kicks in.” He directs Brandon’s attention to the river. “Just look out there Bran. You like the river a lot, don’t you?” The disoriented brother attempts to get up now, with the help of his beastly sibling. They walk towards the water when Brandon gets a crazy look on his face. Brody knows what is about to happen. He can feel his brother’s body starting to heat up against his own. He has him up against him, which is starting to excite him once again. His cock begins to harden and rises upward as Brandon starts to groan. The husky one is starting to transform as his feet swell against the ground and his calves reveal themselves from beneath the fat that was containing them. They stop walking once they get to the edge of the river as the growth moves up into Brandon’s quads and hamstrings. Brody lets go of his brother and begins to massage the expanding beast’s bloated glutes, with his hands, which are starting to spill out of the bottom of his sibling’s shorts. Knowing that Brandon is now getting lost in his cycle, Brody is going to take advantage of the situation. His brother's shorts are now ripping at the seams, and they start to struggle down his engorged lower half. His briefs are barely hanging on, as his cock begins to expand, swelling and growing larger and thicker, his sheath is doing the same, trying to keep up with the transformation at hand. Brody tears his shorts and briefs off letting everything commence from down there without reservation. Brandon moans feeling his balls swelling to twice their original size as they quickly fill up with what will likely be a very memorable load soon. His mammoth brother knows that in just a few minutes, Brandon will be ready for him. He strokes his own tool without hesitation now with his left hand while running his right hand along his brother’s growing cock, feeling it stretching towards the ground. The husky one is feeling the surge of power racing through his upper half now. Seeing Bran’s growth commencing on his chest and back is making Brody lose his own mind. “YES Bran! I am loving this so much. Turn into the massive beast you were always meant to be.” The growing hulk, who already had a slight pec shelf after years of training for football, is feeling his pecs moving closer to his face. Each one bounces as inch after inch expands further outward from his chest, making the sports jersey that he is wearing beg for mercy. His delts and traps are protruding wherever they can get free space, as his lats don’t waste any time blowing up, tearing seams along his sides. He involuntarily starts flexing his back, something he often did when he deadlifted years ago, showing his horned-up brother that he is becoming a hulk like him. He arms quickly fill out as well, the expanding muscularity drifts downward from his mammoth delts into his swelling biceps and triceps, which are twitching and agonizing, as they hulk out. He is loving this, feeling his cock dripping as his biceps emerge from their previously hidden confines. The cords of muscle and veins expand to the point that you would no longer think he was ever husky at all. He flexes his forearms, watching them become engorged with raging power and expand to match the rest of his massive arm. His fingers and hands swell and thicken as well. It isn’t long before his pecs become too much for his jersey and spill out the sides. He grunts and flexes them. His body is also now covered in the same reddish-brown fur as Brody’s is. He can feel his face becoming more defined as he also notices that he has developed a thick mane along his face. He is loving it very much. He can feel his brother stroking his cock and turns to look at him. “No Brody...I don’t want you to stroke me. I want you to get me off the right way. I don’t even have to tell you what I am implying.” Brody doesn’t waste another moment as he gets down on his huge knees and begins massaging his brother’s cock with his tongue. It is something that he has always wanted to do, but Brandon would have never let him do it, before that night. “Yes bro...yeah bro...ohh fuck yeah bro...keep going...do it...fuck yeah...Fuck, why does this feel like I have been reborn, Brody. *wonders if he can hulkout of his jersey by flexing hard enough* Fuck, I need to do this...I MUST DO THIS! RRAAWWRR!!!” Brandon pumps himself up, pecs bloated, arms engorged, and back primed. Incredibly, the growing beast succeeds at tearing his jersey off, just by sheer determination as his furry pecs and hairy back make hasty work of the fabric as it hangs aimlessly in the wind. It is the first time that his midsection is revealed. The gut that he previously sported is long gone as a remarkably uneven set of six abdominal slabs, decently coated in drenched fur, is uncovered. Brody moans loudly seeing his brother’s entire body now completely unsheathed. He can tell how much his beastly sibling needed this. “Oh my gawd Bran, you are so fucking beautiful. Now, let’s help finish this off with a release you will never forget.” Brody stops stroking himself and runs his hands and fingers up and down his beastly brother’s new chest and arms. He tells him to flex both biceps, which Brandon immediately does. He stares in delight at them both, watching them rise, bigger and bigger, but then makes Brody stop sucking him. “Get up Brody. I have a new game to play with you. Want to try it?” His stunned brother does get up off the ground. They stand directly in front of each other, furry muscle glistening in the night air, and smiling into each other’s glowing eyes. “Oh fuck Bran, what do you have in mind?” “Who can cum first just by out flexing each other? Just a few seconds ago, when I destroyed this jersey, I felt a jolt rush through my cock. It felt exhilarating. I was only able to hold it in because you distracted me down there. What do you say?” Brody is ready for this game. “You are my favorite brother, Bran. There is no doubt about that now.” The two bloated beasts, who are remarkably about the same height, are now pressed up against each other, rubbing chests and cocks together. The game is definitely on as they both flex their mammoth guns, each one trying to figure out how big the other is. It is clear to Brandon that Brody might be just a tad bigger than him all over, but he doesn’t care. They are having a moment in time in which they might be in love with each other, and Bran can feel his load building quickly. They continue to stare into each other’s eyes and embrace, holding each other tightly, kissing each other on the lips for a brief time, before finally separating. “Brody...I love ya man. This might be one of the only times I will let you do this, so get down there and swallow my cum you hot beast.” Brody barely manages to hunker down in time before the hot flood begins to envelope his sweat-stained chest. He is able to shove Brandon’s 11-incher down his throat and let it work its magic. He sighs and holds his hulking brother against him. The satisfied former husky one standing rubs his bro’s buzzed head and finishes cumming inside him before pulling out and standing him back up. He puts his right arm around Brody’s giant delts and traps and holds him against him. He inquires about something else. “What happens if you cum inside me again, Brody? I don’t really think I want to go bigger at this point in time, but maybe later?” “I don’t know Bran. I have never tested that theory before. We will have to try it out sometime.” “I know you need to cum again, so let me see you flex your guts out. No cheating with those beastly guns you have either. I was able to do it, so let’s see you blast off too.” Brody grins as he attempts to sike himself up. He gets a few pointers from Brandon as the two men get into a heated worship session. The formerly husky one figures out that his brother loves for his muscles to be punched, so he starts to do this. The river of precum starts flowing freely after a few seconds of doing this. By the time Brody is shooting his seed once again on to the riverbank, they are unaware that someone else in the distance has been watching a bit of what has been transpiring in front of them. That someone that has witnessed this situation isn’t too hard to figure out. The thing is, how will things progress from here? How far is Brandon willing to go with Brody?

“I’m only doing this because I love you so much Alby. For some reason, we always end up doing things I didn’t think I wanted to be a part of.” The 26-year-old nerdy twink with glasses, Samuel, wasn’t always the most social guy, but he has developed close relationships with guys that his husband Albert introduces him to. Several of them are quite athletic, a couple of which are quite muscular, and have been known to be flirtatious, especially with his squeeze, who is a cute and beefy 27-year-old otter. He normally sports a healthy beard to cover up what he views as an imperfect face. The two partners met in college and became inseparable after Samuel ended up saving Albert’s life during a lacrosse match. It was one of those awkward moments when there were no medical personnel around and the team was in need of someone with medical knowledge. Sam was studying to become a nurse and just happened to be in the second row of the bleachers when Albert collapsed on the ground. The medical doctor that was usually on duty was not available due to an unforeseen illness of their own. Sam thought that Albert was reasonably cute, but he was not entirely interested in ever meeting him in person. He mostly went to the lacrosse matches because he had a sibling that played. His sibling remembered that he studied emergency procedures and made him come down to assist. Albert was in respiratory distress, and nobody knew why. Sam began assessing the situation and addressed his client’s symptoms. He informed his sibling and a few other team members that he needed some things to help Albert breathe better. Once he was able to get more air into his client’s lungs as the EMT’s arrived at the scene, he thought he was finished, but as it turned out, he wasn’t. Albert had made eye contact with him and wanted Sam to go to the hospital. After a little bit of apprehension, he agreed and said he would be there in a few minutes. They placed Albert into the ambulance and drove him to the nearest hospital. Sam told the team that he would go see how the beefy cutie was doing and he would call his sibling to let him know about what happened. The match continued as normal while Sam made his trip to the hospital. When he arrived, he asked about Albert and was told to sit in the waiting area until they came out to speak with him. Surprisingly, it wasn’t more than maybe 30 minutes later when a nurse came out and took him to Albert’s room. Sam wondered why Albert would want him to be the one person to come see him in the hospital. The then 20-year-old was a bit fuller back then and had a lot less fur on his body. He was happy to see his 19-year-old, soon to be partner, come and see him. The bespectacled twink ended up sitting close to Albert after a couple of funny exchanges with each other. At times, Sam would glance at the man’s noticeable bulge underneath the blanket that was over his body. It was something that the young nursing student always had a thing for and couldn’t keep his eyes off it. The lacrosse player seemed to be doing a lot better now than from when they left the match. “I just wanted to thank you for helping me out, buddy. I have seen you at some of the matches before. What is your name?” “Uhh, Samuel Creighton. I guess you pretty much know that I have some medical knowledge. I was just doing what I was studying for. Eric, (his sibling), pretty much volunteered me for the job.” “Yeah, I briefly noticed that. *Pauses for a few seconds* It turns out that I somehow punctured my right lung after getting hit by one of the sticks from the other team. They are supposed to fix it soon.” “Whoa, that is a strange injury. Maybe I should go so they can get you prepped?” Albert grabs his arm. “No buddy. I have no family here and I would appreciate it if you could let the team know about my condition. Actually… my family doesn’t speak to me anymore after I… well you know… came out.” “Uhh, alright. What is your name again?” Albert laughs and coughs a few times. “Ohh shit, you are right. I never told you, my name. It is Albert Gaines. Your cousin Eric has been friends with me for a few years. I wonder why he never mentioned you.” The beefy cutie locks his eyes on Sam’s again which gets a little more interesting. “Ohh, uhh well I’m not sure why. Maybe he didn’t know that you were gay like me. Uhh, ohh why did I say that?” Albert laughs again and slowly rubs Sam’s left forearm. It is obvious that he knew his savior’s sexuality when he glanced and saw that Sam was looking at his bulge beneath the blanket. “I know this is a ridiculous time to ask, but after I get out of this place, would you mind if we started hanging out more? I can’t take my eyes off your gorgeous face.” Samuel is floored by Albert’s suggestion, but he is equally enamored with his soon-to-be partner. “Uhh sure, I guess? I don’t know.” “Heh, it is okay Sammy. Can I call you that? You are insanely adorable and very intelligent. You will not be disappointed, I promise.” After informing the team by phone, and his cousin, he promises to wait and see how the surgery goes for Albert, even though he should be back at the school studying for some upcoming tests. He can’t take himself away from the situation and isn’t sure why really. He is eventually allowed to see Albert in his room after surgery. There are a few patches on the beefy cutie’s right pec, which immediately gets the attention of the medical student. Albert notices and wants him to come sit by him like he did in the emergency department. He grabs Sam’s left hand and places it on his right pec. The nurse in the room is not happy about it and tells them to knock it off. When she finally leaves, Albert once again grabs Sam’s hand and puts it on his pec. “I bet you didn’t think you would be helping people so soon, right? Run your fingers over the pads and tell me what you feel? *Waits a second to act like it hurts* OUCH!” Sam jumps a little and wants to hit Albert, but he doesn’t know him well enough to do something so forward. He accidentally shows a little grin realizing that the man is playing with him. Albert can feel their chemistry building already. He slowly starts running his right hand along Sam’s shoulder. “Whoa, uhh well maybe I shouldn’t be here right now. I do have a few tests to study for back at the dorm. Umm, what is your number Albert… Al… Alby…?” “YES! Call me Alby, Sam. I love that, it is strictly for you. Come here, let me tell you in your ear.” He whispers his phone number, but then, reaches into Samuel’s pants pocket and pulls his phone out before searching for his contacts and typing it in for him. The medical student could feel his leg being lightly massaged as Albert finds his phone. The injured man can feel the twink’s large member along the pocket, so he feels it for a few seconds before pulling his hand out. Sam sighs just a little bit and tries to act like he didn’t notice. He is handed his phone back as the beefy cutie makes eye contact with him again. “Call me Sammy and we can meet up somewhere if you choose to. I doubt that you would want your roommates to have to listen to my drivel all the time. You could come to my place though. I have been trying to figure out if real estate is the direction, I should go in, or if I just do what I really want to do and pursue a career in sports medicine. Oh well, you just let me know and we will figure it out.” “Okay, sure… I mean I suppose. I am not good at this.” “Hey, don’t worry buddy. I’m not either, I just don’t like being alone too long. It isn’t fun.” Albert pulls Sam in again to whisper in his ear again. “You have to kiss me, or I will lie here all night wondering what your lips taste like, or possibly, what your lips would feel like on my cock.” Once again, Sam is shocked by what he is saying, but doesn’t resist as they lock lips. Both sigh as Albert feels his cock jump a few times under the sheets. They can hear a few nurses groaning behind them. They quickly move away from each other after a few seconds. “Heh, okay Sammy. I should have looked at your phone number when I had your phone out. You have to give it to me because I have to text you.” After putting Sam’s number in his phone, he quickly sends him a text and smiles. It is quite flirtatious. Sam responds back, which is noticeably awkward, but Albert laughs as he thinks it is beyond sexy. He is completely hooked on his new friend now. “Don’t be surprised if I bug you a little tonight. I will try to remember that you have things you need to get done, but I admit, I am very interested in who you are and where we can go from here.” A nurse finally chimes in, “Visiting hours are over guys. Let’s wrap up the love fest, okay?” The two guys grin at each other as Sam tries to walk away, but not before Albert grabs his arm and pulls him in again. He looks into the 19-year-old’s eyes and smiles before kissing him again. This kiss has more meaning than the last one. They both moan deeply as Sam touches his friend’s face and Albert rubs his new boyfriends back lovingly. They are pulled apart as the young medical student is whisked down the hall and out of the recovery area. After that night in the hospital, the two college-aged guys would begin a relationship that would continue to evolve into something that not even Albert imagined. They both graduated at the same time. Samuel was VERY intelligent and graduated in three years with an undergraduate degree before moving on to his master’s and then to his rounds at the very hospital he was at that night. Albert ended up graduating with a degree in sports medicine and became obsessed with changing how his body looked. As with many relationships, there was rough patches, but Samuel did support what his partner was doing. Despite what was perceived as a quiet exterior, the young nurse-in-training had some kinks that Albert was into as well. Probably a few months into their relationship, Sam let it slip that he was into watching men grow out of their clothes. It centered on guys that looked like himself and, jokingly thinking it was ridiculous, possibly someone that looked like Albert. It was at that point that the beefy cutie, who was a bit leaner now since he was starting to focus on his body more, realized that he had found someone that might be worth trying things with. Albert loved how Sam was able to manage his two sides when he needed to. The nerdy nurse, which he quickly found out after dating him, had a huge meaty cock that he quickly became obsessed with. Sam knew how to use it and Albert, being the larger guy, was perfectly okay with being the recipient of his partner’s throbbing tool when the urge came. Sam sometimes wondered how he got so lucky to have a partner that didn’t care that he was still the same twinky man he was when they first dated. They would marry a few years into their relationship. Albert was not growing like he wanted to at this point. His body was not responding the way it should have with all of the supplements he was taking. Sam was usually busy with his rounds at the hospital when his new husband would call or text him and complain about how much of a failure, he feels like he is, because he isn’t growing. Sam always reassured him that he would get over his plateau, but he knew it wouldn’t suppress Albert’s hunger for size. Admittedly, Sam did have dreams about his husband growing and hulking out of his clothes in front of him. He wouldn’t reveal his kink for this until they talked about it a few years into their marriage. Which brings us back to the original conversation. After finally admitting that he has dreamed about Albert becoming a hulk, the nurse is told that they are going to try something new, which was not new to Sam, but he never told his husband that he did it with someone else before. The beefy stud has explored other kinks that they share, including sleeping with one of Albert’s close friends he has known for years, Jacoby. He knew that Sam liked spending time with the man, especially since he watched him basically balloon into a huge powerlifter in a matter of months. Jacoby only agreed to the arrangement because he knew that Albert would get off on it. He wasn’t physically attracted to Sam because he didn’t view him in that way. Jacoby was talked into being topped by Sam, which was a total surprise when he saw the beast that was attached to such a small man, because most of their friends never realized that Albert was the bottom in the relationship. Albert could tell that Jacoby was not enjoying the experience after just a few minutes and they ended it. Sam would end up leaving the room, which was the TV room as it turned out, and the other two would end up fucking and making a ruckus. That did make Samuel a bit self-conscious about himself. He knew he wasn’t built like a lot of the guys that Albert knew, but it didn’t matter to the beefy cutie. He was madly in love with Sam, and he was trying to find ways to keep each other engaged, and he was willing to go the extra mile to achieve what he thought they both deserved. That would lead him to a man that was recommended by another one of his friends. This man somehow knew how to make yourself grow more muscle through the process of edging. Albert mentioned the man to Sam one morning after he came home from his shift, but the nurse thought that maybe this would be a bit too unusual to try. After a couple of minutes of trying to convince him though that this might be healthy for his system, especially since he knew how much testosterone Samuel would build up, Albert thought this was an opportunity that his husband couldn’t pass up. Sam agreed to talk to the man because he was interested in seeing if something like that could produce some kind of reaction in not only him, but his husband as well, since he was struggling with his own growth insecurities. It turned out to be someone that they both went to school with a few years prior back in college. His name was Pavel. They both were shocked when they saw what he looked like after meeting up with him again after a few years. He was huge, veiny, bulging, muscles everywhere, and had an impressive beard as well. He looked nothing like that in college. He was small man like Sam back then, which was one reason why they spoke to each other on occasion, and they had similar interests. Pavel could have even been interested in Sam back then, but he resisted the urge to pursue him after he found out he was dating Albert. After a few minutes of explaining the edging process to both of them, Pavel brings them into a separate room that looks like a home gym and sits down in a chair off to the side. He makes them both get on their knees in front of him on two mats. He tells Sam, to his left, to put their right arm out, and Albert, to his right to put his left arm out as he takes them in his huge paws and clamps his fingers on their pulses. He closes his eyes and starts talking candidly about their connection to each other. “You both have a VERY strong bond. It is one of the strongest I have felt in the time I have been doing this. Okay, go ahead and grasp each other's hands together.” They do so as he places his own hands-on top of theirs. “Yes! I think this will happen, but you both will have to follow the rules. Both of you will have to let your testicles rest for a bit. There can be no release, I mean… no cum can be spilled.” He lets go of their hands and tells them to ungrasp each other as he looks down at Sam’s crotch. “You have a gift Sam. Your cock and balls are going to provide you with the hormones to become the beast you are meant to become. You remember what I looked like. I was scrawny and insignificant, but I researched everything I could get my hands on and harnessed my energies and grew myself into what I am now.” He flexes his biceps making the sleeves rip on his dress shirt and smiles. He tells Sam to get up at the same time he does and reaches down to undo his dress pants. He pulls them down slowly, revealing the incredible mass of muscle from his legs, all the way down to his ankles. He is absolutely immense. His cock is throbbing wildly in his briefs. “Now, this is going to probably sound batshit crazy to both of you, but I am going to ask your husband to suck my cock Sam. He is probably going to enjoy it a lot. I know I will. I am so fucking excited right now because I like both of you so much. When you both are done with your transitions, I do want to see both of you again. Are you both okay with this?” Sam looks at him with a weird look on his face as Albert stares intently at the giant bulge in front of him. He doesn’t seem fazed at what he is being asked to do, even if it is so unusual. “I… uhh… well he does know how to service my tool… I can’t complain considering that I trust you more than probably 99.9% of the other guys we know.” “Then come over here Sam.” He moves up to the huge beast. “Put your hand on my huge chest. looks at Sam’s free hand Don’t touch your cock. Put your other hand on my bicep. Feel me… rub me… milk me. pulls his briefs down so his cock stands outward Suck me slowly Al. I am going to give your husband the gift he deserves Sam. There are reasons why he must do this. You will understand when the time is right for you.” After marveling at Pavel’s incredibly thick tool, Albert slowly massages it with one of his hands and reaches down to touch himself with the other. This is quickly rejected by the thick beast though. “No Al. You must build yourself up. No touching it. You will both leak and that is fine. It is actually a sign that you are both being primed.” Albert starts to slowly lick and massage Pavel’s tool with his hands, and watches in awe at what he thinks are the beast’s swelling balls. He looks up and sees Sam leaning in to kiss the behemoth on the lips. They both moan. A few drops of pre roll out of Pavel’s slit. He is sweating and lightly panting. “Excuse me Sam while I… rip Ohh fuck, heh, I seem to have ripped the back of my shirt. *Shows the giant split in the back to Sam* You are both stimulating me, which is causing my testosterone to increase, and I am… mmm… feeling the effects.” The first two buttons on Pavel’s dress shirt fly off as his mammoth tits start to peel out. He grins as he rips the front open making the rest go flying as well. His huge abs contract as his pecs appears to be swelling even bigger. “Go ahead and shove your face in there Sam and fucking munch on my tits so we can move this along. I think your husband will like what will happen next.” Albert seems fine with what is happening between Sam and Pavel because he is convinced that he will get what he wants the most out of this experience. He can taste the precum going down his throat, and it is remarkably tasty. He is now toying with Pavel’s cock, making long strands of precum stretch from the immense tool to his face. He quickly figures out how to stroke the beast as more of it flows down into his throat. “Fuck, you are both turning me on so much. Sam, kiss me again and worship my massive arms.” Their second kiss makes Pavel’s balls swell even bigger as it appears he is making even more cum. Albert is now gulping on the beast’s huge tool and can feel it slowly swelling in his mouth. It is becoming harder to breathe, but he is eager to be fed whatever might come out of the swollen beast. Sam knows what is going on because he can hear his husband moaning deeply. The twinkish man runs his tongue along the giant veins traveling up and down Pavel’s immense arms. Sam’s stimulation of Pavel’s cannons is enough to make them swell even larger, destroying whatever seams remain of the shirt as it rips in tatters. Pavel reaches up and tears it off as he throws it to the side. He flexes his lats, splaying them outwards which makes Sam take in his aroma. The strong smell is enough to make the twinkish man leak down his leg, which prompts Pavel to kiss him again. He stops after a few seconds. “God damn Sam, you definitely have the desire don’t you. Mmm… fuck… that feels ssoo good Al. I know it is getting too big for you. Go ahead and bury your face in my cavernous pits Sam and bring me to the edge so you can watch me feed your husband his overdue reward.” Sam can barely contain himself as he moves his head into the thick forest of hair contained inside the swollen pits. The testosterone being pumped throughout Pavel’s body is making him breathe heavily. Sam is noticeably winded as well. He has soaked part of his pants, which gets the attention of Pavel. “Pull your pants down Sam. Let it breathe, let it drip. We are just about there. Slow, even strokes will do it, Al. Your husband is going to be a beast when this is finally done.” The monstrous pole that Albert has been fooling with is flexing, almost pleading for release. He slowly rubs it, licking the head and getting a nice, tasty stream of precum each time he does so. He can hear Pavel agonizing above him with Sam pulling his trousers down and letting his cock drool all over the floor as he continues to lick his master’s lats and pits. “Okay Sam, watch me fill your husband. Don’t get jealous...heh...I’m sure you will be able to match me…oh fuck…” Albert continues stroking and can feel Pavel’s bull-sized testicles flexing beneath his hands. He is so excited that he thinks he is about to cum. He runs his tongue along the cockhead and catches the first thick river of cum as it comes flying out the beast’s shaft. Sam is right, his husband is a pro at handling big equipment. Pavel is ecstatic when he sees Albert gobbling and gulping every drop down his throat and into his stomach. The svelte athlete somehow is able to keep his breathing in order as he sighs feeling the white flood flowing into his eager body. He looks up at Pavel and smiles as he feels the beast’s cock contracting and flexing inside his mouth. He pets his friend’s giant wet abs and obliques as the cum dissipates from inside the thick beast’s shrinking ballsac. Albert finally pulls Pavel’s immense tool out of his mouth and lets it dangle as it slowly retreats back to its original size. “You are both amazing at pleasuring me. Looks at how swollen Albert’s midsection is How are you feeling now, Al? I’m sure you are wondering what happens next.” The situation has left Albert a bit exhausted as he lies down on his back on the floor. He is unaware that Pavel has decided to take his husband to another room. The thick beastly European-born beast knows that this is his chance at turning Sam into something greater than even Albert could have imagined. Sam is not entirely sure why this is happening, but he feels a connection to Pavel for some reason, and it feels right. Pavel grabs a small pair of gray posers along the way and puts them on over his huge bulge. He quietly tells Sam to pull his pants back up so that he can take him out of the room. He has his left arm draped over Sam’s body and is leading him downstairs into the basement. The room that the thick stud takes him to is unusual in the fact that it has insulated walls that look as if they are meant to keep sound from escaping. It is tucked away so that nobody can hear what is going on in there. There is another man in there, just sitting at a computer. He has a pair of glasses on, and is looking at what is going on in the gym that Pavel and Sam were just in. He turns to look at them and smiles. It is Pavel’s housemate, Kriztian. They have been living together for quite a while and have similar physical features. He gets up from his seat and starts walking towards the doorway. Pavel stops him for a few moments to talk to him. “Have fun, and make sure that you keep him distracted for as long as you can, Kris.” “I don’t think that will be a problem, animal. I would say the same to you, but I know that you will definitely take extra care of this beauty.” They grunt at each other and lean in to plant kisses on each other’s lips. Sam lightly moans as he watches them do this. Kriztian leaves the room, and promptly shuts the door, locking it behind him. Sam stares intently as he hears it locking and starts getting nervous. Pavel can feel his heart rate increasing and places his big palm over his heart. It results in a slow sigh from Sam, who is slowly calming down again. “You are safe in here with me Sam. I promise that you will be taken care of. I thought about just having the two of you come in here for the big reveal and conversion, but this is way more fun. Your husband will transform into his bigger form soon enough, you will witness that on the camera that is set up on this computer over here.” Pavel takes Sam over to the computer set up in the room and has him take a seat. It is at this point that Kriztian enters the room and walks over to pick Albert up off the floor. He plants him beside a couch that is set up near the gym equipment. The exhausted man makes a few gurgling noises before Kris smacks him in the face to get him to come to his senses. He stands up firmly and is directly in front of the sexy European-American cutie. “Wake up man, you have some growing to do here soon. I am here to help you out with that.” Albert snaps out of his stupor long enough to feel something happening in his crotch. Kris can sense it and reaches down to feel the man’s warm ballsac and caresses it slowly in his fingers. He is quickly met with a punch in his left arm. “Who the fuck are you, and where is my husband? You are not the man I saw a few minutes ago.” Kriztian smiles and takes his glasses off. He puts them on a nearby table, out of the way of what is about to transpire. He moans a little as he shows Albert what is starting to happen to him. “Just relax buddy and let’s grow together. Let our cocks get acquainted with each other and make the magic happen between us.” The man slowly pulls his shorts down to reveal his swelling cock, which is fully sheathed in a veiny covering. Albert is slightly distracted by his own growing rod, which appears to be attempting to meet up with Kris’s own tool. The man puts both of his hands on Al’s shoulders and attempts to calm him down. Their cocks finally touch and throb against each other. They both moan deeply, although Albert tries to hide it from this man. “It feels good doesn’t it, buddy? can feel his own excitement building inside him You can just stand here and watch me for a few minutes if you feel like it. I am just here to help you fulfill your desire.” While rubbing his own growing dick against Al’s, Kriztian’s balls expand bigger towards the ground. He groans and smiles feeling the hormones flowing throughout his body. His legs begin expanding and thickening outward, making popping sounds as the veins and muscle fibers react to the energy being released from within himself. He reaches down to grab Albert’s hands and rubs them along his shaft. He starts leaking precum all over Al’s cock when he feels his shoes and socks give way to his growing feet, which emerge with very little effort. His calves are now doubling in size, taking up a great deal of space on his lower legs. He continues to move Al’s hands up and down his immense veiny shaft, coating the man’s fingers in thick goo. “It is exhilarating man. The feeling of just letting your body have its way with you, when you are wanting to just let go with another willing partner. can feel the growth overtaking his upper half Are you ready to see me make a mockery out of my shirt? I’m not as patient as Pavel is, so here goes.” Kris smiles as he lets go of Al’s hands and starts flexing his biceps, making them swell and bulge bigger and bigger with each strain. The sleeves on his shirt shred almost instantly, as bloated garden hose-sized veins emerge from out of nowhere within seconds. His breathing intensifies as his chest inflates like a balloon, making him moan intensely. He greedily bounces his growing pecs as each individual inch quickly fills up the space from beneath the fabric. His top is struggling to stay intact. Albert is mesmerized by what he is seeing, and at the same time, is trying to hold back on his own metamorphosis. He is clearly turned on by this guy’s growth. Kriztian roars as he continues to stare directly into Albert’s eyes, trying to aggressively make his partner lose control. “Mmm...fucking yeah. I love feeling my chest blow up like this. Keep stroking my log dude and make me cum all over you. I know that it will ignite your fire, I can sense it. feels his shirt starting to rip FUCK! This is when I get really big man.” Albert barely strokes Kriztian when the growing beast grunts and launches a stream of cum onto Al’s sweat-soaked shirt and the nearby couch. He laughs as his thick pecs quickly tear through the front of his shirt. Beneath them, are eight perfectly situated abdominal blocks, drenched in a river of sweat. His shirt is still glued to his body, but it is struggling immensely since his back is now finishing off what remains of the fabric, splitting the rest of the seams along his swelling obliques and stabilizers. His lats are wasting no time bursting free from their confines. “Fuck yes...GROW lats...GROW! voice noticeably deeper now I don’t even have to be stroked anymore, man. I can just make myself cum on command, I think. These sensations that are coming from all over my back and from feeling my ass blow up will make me drown you if you don’t start growing in the next minute or so.” Albert is now concentrating on his own transformation. He yells in delight as he feels his legs reacting to what is happening under the skin. The extreme pressure of feeling his quads, hamstrings, and calves growing quickly forces him to readjust his position as he presses himself up against Kris’s own thick, bulging quads. His ballsac is now expanding towards the floor, as well, as his cock grows to match Kriztian’s. The thickly bloated European reaches down with his big fingers and rubs his partner’s swelling tool, stroking it ravenously, to intensify Albert’s growth. “Fucking YES! I want you to beast out. COME ON MAN! Match me, become like me! Don’t think about anything else. This room doesn’t matter anymore. We can fix it after we are done having fun.” Kris decides to yank his own shirt off his upper body so he can finish growing his immense delts, traps, and lower back. His neck stretches wider, pulsing veins visible, stretching from his thick pecs all the way up to his head, which is noticeably more muscular. He is now nearly done growing, as he reaches over to put Albert’s trembling hands on his newly bloated glutes, which are drenched. “GROW, beastman, GROW! I want to see every square inch of you become godlike.” Kris can feel Al’s arms swelling, biceps and forearms bulging with thick veins, against his own massive cannons. He yells, “YES! YES! YES!” multiple times, noticing each time he says the word, his voice gets deeper and deeper. Albert doesn’t want to wait for his shirt to give up and just tears it off. He squeezes his growing chest up against Kriztian’s as he watches both of his pecs widen and start mating with his partner’s tits. He flexes his calves so he can raise himself up to align his nipples up against Kris’s. The sensitivity from doing this sends the man over the edge, and lets the growth completely take over. He matches Kriztian’s body mass at this point and wants a bit more, but is disappointed when it stops. The two beasts decide it would be fun to start wrestling with each other. Furniture is destroyed and the gym equipment around them is being tossed around like they weigh about a pound each. Albert’s apprehension of being with another man during his growth cycle is completely gone, especially since the hormones racing through his brain tell him that it isn’t even a consideration anymore. Remarkably, no penetration commences between the two beasts. After satisfying their temporary fix for showing off with each other, their focus turns to pleasuring each other’s cocks. For about the next twenty minutes, the two hungry muscle beasts find ways to make each other cum by giving each other handjobs, verbal cues without touching themselves, the insinuation of penetrating each other, and their favorite activity, giving each other intense blowjobs. The massive amounts of cum spilled from each other’s tools is clearly evidence of this. When all is said and done, the two beasts have grown to a sizable 350 pounds. Considering that Albert is a good three to four inches shorter, you can guess how much wider he is compared to Kriztian. They both eventually pass out from exhaustion and start to slowly revert back to their original sizes from when this entire sequence started just a little while earlier. Samuel has watched the entire sequence happening on the computer camera that is set up in Pavel’s secret room. The emotions he is feeling are pretty strong, but remarkably, they are not what he was expecting, since his husband did this with another man. The big man that is in the room with him has stayed incredibly close to Sam the whole time, studying his body language, and was rubbing his thick cock along the back of the chair that the twinkish man is sitting in. “What are you feeling right now, Sam? Turns the chair around and is standing in front of him with a hardon in his posers. His swollen rod stretches the fabric to its limits. What you saw there was great, but it will pale in comparison to what will happen to you in here.” Sam, naturally, can’t take his eyes off of Pavel’s huge tool. He reaches out to touch it, which gets an immediate sigh from the bigger man. He squeezes his swollen cockhead and watches as becomes soaked with precum. It dribbles down onto Pavel’s bloated ballsac and down to the floor. “I know you underestimate yourself, Sam. What you are doing right now is built in. Unlike your husband, you can take all the time in the world with me. If you want to have sex first, then that is perfect. I have already primed you for what will happen in a bit.” Sam continues to mess with his partner’s cock, making it swell even larger. Pavel grunts as his posers snap completely off his midsection, allowing the smallish doctor to start licking his hulking, veiny tool. The thickly built powerlifter moans as Sam maneuvers it into his mouth, worshipping its power in the process. “That feels so good, my friend. If you keep doing that, you will be on your way to god status.” Sam’s worshipping of the big guy’s cock lasts for several minutes, stopping in intervals to let the big man take a few breaths, and lets the edge continue. Pavel shows Sam what he is doing to him. “Look at how big my testicles are getting cutie. Points to them swelling. I think it is time to try something a bit more fun.” Pavel picks Sam up out of the chair and starts kissing him. He pulls Sam’s pants down with his free hand and throws them off to the side somewhere. Sam is moaning deeply, knowing what his partner is wanting to do next. They end up on a bed in the corner of the room. The smaller man is now laying on top of Pavel and is worshipping his body, massaging Pavel’s big arms and chest with his mouth. After a few minutes, the big stud stops him to look him in the eyes. “This is just the regular-sized me, Sam. I have to get you loosened up for the bigger me. You have teased me so much over the past twenty to thirty minutes, that I will have to reload again before I finally grow into my bigger me. Come on, let’s start converting you.” Pavel starts kissing Sam again as his cock finds its destination into the twinkish man’s wet and eager hole. The pain subsides for Samuel after a couple of minutes of working its way deeper inside him. The two men are becoming rather fond of each other the more time they spend together, as Sam studies the rhythm of Pavel’s cock and feels his bloated balls rubbing up against his tiny ass. The thick powerlifter is now going to let Sam control the situation. “I really like you a lot, Sammy. You seem like you know what you are doing. Are you just like this with me, or do you do this with other men as well?” Sam pauses, glides up his partner’s thick chest, and smiles into Pavel’s green eyes. “I don’t know. I mean...I feel like this is a turning point for me. Alby has been holding me back a bit, I think. When I started messing around with you, something happened. I can sense a change inside me when I am with you. I want to experience what will happen next now more than ever.” “In that case, my friend, you need to make me cum inside you. I will mold you into the beast you crave.” Pavel, who is a few inches taller than Sam, slowly moves his partner back down onto his cock again, where they fuck for a couple more minutes. This doesn’t last long though, as they both sit up and lean beside each other. “I want to be fucked with you up against me Pavel. How about along the wall?” “Sounds good to me, Sammy.” The powerlifter picks him up and wraps his partner’s legs around his waist. His big cock eagerly throbs, wanting to return to its rightful place inside the twink. They both smile and start lovingly kiss each other again as Pavel easily penetrates his partner and starts thrusting. It is very clear that this is working this time because the powerlifter is ready to let go of his boys. “Are you ready my friend? Here comes the first fleet.” Pavel lets out a few “ARRs” as he fills Samuel with his cum. He holds the man tightly against him, both men dripping with sweat. They remain still for a few minutes, kissing on occasion as the big stud thrusts a few more times to unload a few more jets of cum into his partner. Sam feels a little queasy once Pavel finishes, but it is expected. “I know, you feel a bit off cutie. It won’t last very long though. Your body will absorb it all rather quickly.” It turns out, he is right. Whatever discomfort was caused by the extensive flood he unleashed inside the small man vanishes after a couple of minutes. He is now ready to move on to the next phase of this experiment. He pulls out of Sam and takes the man back over to the bed and sits him down on it. After a few moments of taking time to relax, Pavel starts talking to him again. “Remember what happened earlier out in the gym area? Want to see me do that again? Want to see me do that in clothing? It is up to you.” Sam smiles. “I greatly enjoyed what happened out there, Pavel. Is that as big as you can get?” The powerlifter grins and shakes his head no. “Now wait a minute. Don’t entice me too much, cutie. I can control it to a point, but coax me too much and you will see...” Samuel gets up off the bed and starts playing with the big guy’s balls. It is as if he knew how to jumpstart Pavel’s battery all along. The powerlifter grunts loudly and says, “Wait...WAIT!” He opens a closet and puts on one of his outfits made of thick spandex and leather. It is like a second skin to his body, leaving very little to the imagination, and it turns Sam on exponentially when he sees it meld to Pavel’s frame. “OH, MY GAWD! That looks incredible on you Pavel. Is this meant to prove something when you...you know...reach beast status?” The big guy smiles back at him and puts on a mask made of the same spandex material. It covers up most of his face, except the eyes of course. Sam asks to be picked up and rips the portion of the mouth open so he can see Pavel’s lips. The outfit is black and blue, Pavel’s favorite colors. “I have saved this outfit for this very occasion. I am so fucking excited, Sammy.” Shows his big cock throbbing, beneath the spandex, to Samuel. “Let me roleplay with you for a little bit though, I want to experience my fantasies with you.” Sam agrees, as he is shown that there is another outfit similar to Pavel’s. He goes to put it on. It wasn’t easy to find something in a small, but the big man did have one made just in case there was someone that could fit into it. “The funny part is Sammy, when you do grow, that outfit will practically disintegrate, but it will turn me on so much, I will probably lose my mind. Let’s go check in on the other two, for a few moments, to see what they are doing.” The entire body of both suits are made of spandex, with leather aspects along the legs and arms. It is clear that both suits were designed with growth in mind and meant to be tested. They both go out a secret door in the room, and out into the yard, before peering through a window and seeing the two other men, passed out amongst the carnage they caused. They go through the front door of the house and sneak in beside their partners. Sam has an idea to get their partners off, while they are sleeping. “Sounds good to me, cutie. I like the taste of my friend’s cum anyway.” Kriztian sleeps soundly as Pavel works him over with his mouth and gloved hands. A few jets of cum splash onto the big guy’s mask and lips and it nearly puts him over the edge. He underestimated how much he enjoyed the taste of Kris’s cum. He is clearly trying to control himself as he feels himself slowly growing beneath his suit. Sam is majorly turned on watching this unfold. The sounds of the spandex being stretched is quite loud though and they must rush quickly to leave the area. The two men sleeping are nearly awakened by the noise. Pavel moans deeply, feeling waves of hormones surging through his muscles, the sensation of the fabric being expanded by his own power is making him have to concentrate on just holding it together. “Ohh fuck Sammy...ohh fuck...” They go back into the room with the computer again and lock it quickly. Pavel is breathing heavily but is immensely turned on. His cock tears its way out of the spandex and continues to swell. He doesn’t want to stop growing but is looking for a sign from his partner, in case he wants him to try. He doesn’t get one because Sam is eager to see this play out. Loud “rrruuurrrs” continue to echo through the room as Pavel’s muscles test the limits of whatever power this material has left in it. The strong smell of testosterone is now filling the room, as the fur on Pavel’s body is starting to thicken. This is one of the secrets to how the suit is defeated because the fur penetrates the surface and weakens it. The growing beast roars in delight as he feels his biceps, back, and chest, bursting through the suit and continue to expand. He gestures for Sam to start playing with his cock as he feels his ballsack break free from its confines. “You did this to me, Sammy. I haven’t been this big in... EVER!” His quads and glutes blast through the suit next as he feels himself getting closer to the ceiling. He is now close to 500 pounds. Mountains of muscle all over his body, pieces of the suit scattered all over his frame. He is barely able to focus on Samuel but does manage to get a few sentences out. “Uhh...gawd...whew! I must focus on...ohh fuck it! I want to turn you into a fucking gawd, Sammy. That is my only goal at this point. Sorry, if this is going to hurt, but...” Pavel grabs Sam and turns him around. He rips a hole in the butt of his suit and quickly slides a portion of his massive log into the twink’s wet hole. It is not pleasurable at first, as Sam wails in pain. He, however, doesn’t hate his partner for this, because he knows what will happen once this gets going. They both end up on the floor, with the giant beast pounding him doggystyle. It is entirely intentional for Pavel to do this because he knows he can pump cum into his partner in multiple intervals. “Do it Sammy. You wanted the alpha me to come out, it did. My boys are going to change you in ways you never imagined. Fucking become a gawd... feels the small man reacting against his cock. Ohh shit...I can feel it starting to happen!” Samuel’s growth cycle is remarkable. The suit he is wearing doesn’t last long as his limbs lengthen and expand, making a great deal of the spandex rip open within seconds. He moans deeply feeling his quads, hamstrings, glutes, and feet push him upwards off the ground. Out of the corner of his eye, Pavel watches in delight as his partner’s flat chest, slowly inflates several feet towards the ground. Big, heavy, full pec meat with perfectly centered nipples form within seconds. He is completely lost in his growth, letting it take over every thought in his head. His cock stretches beneath him, towards Pavel’s own, so they can both interact with each other. His arms struggle to keep up with the mammoth soccer-ball sized biceps, and gigantic horseshoe triceps growing beneath his skin. He is growing immense and is one of the most stunning creatures that Pavel has ever laid his eyes on. Sam’s voice now rumbles when he breathes, and his neck and head make quick work of the mask he was wearing. His glasses unfortunately shattered once the growth made it to that part of his body. When Samuel moves his head to the side, he is almost unrecognizable, because he has grown a thickly groomed mane, and has no hair on his head now. His body is covered in thick fur, probably a side effect of the hypermasculine sperm that Pavel passed on to him. Sam can barely pass as a human at all, at this size. His once huge partner can basically sit on one of his truck-sized quads now and take in the sights. There are more muscles in Samuel’s back than Pavel can count, as they all ripple and tense involuntarily. After a few moments, Pavel decides to plunge his cock back into Sam’s hole and go to town on him again. He doesn’t want to see this side of Samuel go away, but he knows that it will probably only last for a short time, so he prepares to put his friend under a little bit of duress once again. “I know you may hate me for this Sammy, but let's do this for just a little bit longer, okay? You are fucking gorgeous, and I am not ready for this to end just yet.” After eclipsing 800 pounds and reaching heights of about ten feet, the behemoth does start to shrink a bit, but not before Pavel musters enough energy to implant more of his boys into the man. The growth isn’t as amazing this next go-around, but it is enough for the two men to enjoy another round of indulging themselves. They both return to their original sizes after a few more minutes of size play. Albert and Samuel’s relationship did change after this experience. Sam is no longer exclusive to him. They discussed it over several weeks and realized that they needed to allow other people in. Pavel would not be the only man that Sam would spend a great deal of time with. It turns out that the man Sam was converted by, had done the same to other men, although not at quite the same level of growth. Albert would start seeing Jacoby again. With Al’s new ability that was given to him by Pavel, he would slowly coax his old friend into allowing him to show him what he could do. This would not happen for several months, since Jacoby was already with another man, and wasn’t entirely open to allowing someone else into his relationship. That is another story of course.

Haidar is a former citizen of Iraq. He was a part of the archeological society of the United Nations. His mission in Iraq was the find rare treasures that the world might want to invest in, according to UN rules and regulations. One of the dangers of Haidar’s job was the ongoing conflict in the country he was born in. One day, while he was unearthing a rare gem that was gold in color, a storm rolled in unexpectedly and started to drop hail on top of his team. Most of the team left and implored Haidar to come with them. He, however, was so enamored by the gem, that he elected to stay behind to snag it. Once he was able to break it free from the Earth and clutch it in his right hand, he was struck by lightning. The bolt ended up passing through him and went out through his other hand. The gem he was holding in his hand gleamed gold, which he notices, right before he passed out in the trench. Haidar wakes up in a bed, led by the American contingent that was stationed in Iraq. The military medical personnel managed to find him lying in the trench by accident and picked him up. They ended up taking him back to their triage area and started to assess his condition. Weirdly, there was no evidence that anything had ever happened to him. The UN-led society was looking for him and would find him at this particular medical complex. The war in Iraq was intensifying and they were trying to talk him into leaving the country, which he vehemently opposed. That was until he met Avery, an American Active-Duty medical student, who volunteered to go to Iraq to further his studies and to help the cause. Both men had kept their sexual orientations secret for most of their lives for their own protections. Haidar would have possibly been executed by his own family if he had revealed his love for men. Avery would have likely been shunned by his own family as well, because men in the military don’t pine for other men. The eager medical student was assigned Haidar as a last-minute study before he went home. He figured it would be another quick fix and then he could move on to the next patient. Nobody knew how Haidar recovered so quickly from his wounds. “Do you speak English, sir?” Avery stands over Haidar as he stares directly into the soldier’s eyes and slowly shakes his head yes. “You do? That is good to hear. I thought I was going to have to speak Arabic or Farsi.” “I...uhh...I only know little English.” “That is okay sir. What is going on with you? The doctors here are a little confused as to how you healed up so quickly.” Haider notices the gem he was holding is not in his hand anymore. He has a scared look in his eyes. “Are you looking for the gemstone? It is quite an unusual one. We were eyeing it ourselves. It could be worth quite a bit.” Looks around before leaning in to talk softly to Haidar. “Don’t worry, I put it in with your archeological equipment.” The Iraqi man smiles at him. “You American doctor?” “I hope to be one someday. Let’s take a look at your body, shall we, and see if there are any wounds the doctors couldn’t find.” Avery notices how good-looking Haidar is. He has seen quite a few Iraqi men, but none really struck him as being as attractive as this one. He has a slender build but looks like he takes decent care of himself. He has just the right amount of dark fur and his eyes have flecks of gold in them, which Avery takes note of. “Nope, no wounds. Everything looks good here.” Avery winks, which gets a small smile from Haidar. When the student goes to walk away, the Iraqi patient stops him. “Will you come see me again soon, American?” “Umm, I suppose it can’t hurt. Sure, I will be back in a few hours.” Avery walks away and Haidar goes back to sleep. Loud rumblings and gunfire erupt. Haidar is awakened by the sounds of war in the background. The Americans are moving quickly to pack up all of their equipment. The Iraqi man jumps out of bed and grabs his belongings. He starts running down the road away from the sounds but is quickly pulled into a Jeep. It turns out that Avery saw him running and had his team go and get him. Haidar looks extremely upset with Avery. “You can get mad at me later sir. I just saved your life. Thomas...Gilbert...let’s get out of here.” The Jeep barely avoids hitting a bomb, which unintentionally throws the Iraqi in Avery’s lap. He can feel the American’s fit body from the outside of his uniform. It is the first time that the two men feel the warmth of each other up close. Haidar no longer resists the rescue and situates himself inside the vehicle. The escape plan is then put in place. Later that day, the American contingent prepare to leave the country. Haidar is now wondering what will happen with his life. He has never left the country before. Avery talks with him for a few minutes at the American base. “Sir, what is your name?” “Uhh...Haidar...Haidar el-Montari.” “Haidar...that is a cool name. I like it. My name is Vincent Avery. You can call me Avery though. Everyone else does.” “Ahhvery. Very strange name.” Avery laughs for a few seconds. He then proceeds to ask Haidar where he will go now. “So, do you have family anywhere else besides Iraq, Haidar?” “I... don’t. My family are all here. I haven’t spoken to them for years anyways. They don’t care.” “What do you mean they don’t care?” “I...uhh...I have a secret. I don’t like doing...uhh...how do you say, sex with women.” Avery seems a little surprised by his revelation but is willing to help him find a new home. “I can help you get a green card, Haidar. Come home with me and I will do everything I can to help you.” The Iraqi man clasps his left hand with Avery’s right hand, which stuns the American man. Avery is informed that the base is being closed and that it is time to go home. He gets clearance to take Haidar with him, after nobody comes forward from the UN to block his exit from the country. Avery and Haidar land in Fort Hood, a few hours later. Avery is told that Haidar will have to stay at the embassy in DC for a few days. They will not see each other again for at least two years. Haidar received his green card for his residency inside the US in a matter of months. He picks up the English language rather quickly and finds a job with one of the museums in DC. His interests in archeology helped him get promoted quickly. He will get to see Avery again at a benefit for the Army, after being invited by one of his coworkers at the museum. Avery, who looks noticeably more buff than he did two years ago, spots Haidar almost immediately at the event. Haidar, who is now sporting a healthy beard, and is maintaining his lean appearance, is stunned to see Avery at the event. They lock eyes on each other and start talking. “Hello there sir. How has life been treating you in the US?” “Life is really good here. I seem to have found my place among the important people.” “It seems like it. Have you found someone to share your life with?” Haidar smiles and goes to clasp his hand with Avery’s. “I am surprised you haven’t Haidar. There are all kinds of hot men out there waiting to be met by you.” “I have met a few, but I am bored by them. I seem to be attracted to men in uniform.” He smiles again at Avery, which prompts the soldier to start rubbing his Iraqi friend’s right shoulder. They sit down at a table together and get extra close with each other. It turns out that Avery is being given an award at this event for his bravery in saving civilians in Afghanistan. He makes his speech about an hour into the event, and winks at Haidar at the end. The event ends soon after, and they both get up from their seats. Avery holds Haidar close to him. “Can I ask you something, Haidar?” “Sure, Ahhvery.” “Heh, I love that, you know. Would you be willing to come spend the night with me at my hotel room?” Haidar seems surprised by this question, but he has developed feelings for Avery over the time they first met two years ago. “I will have to let some people know that I will not be available later, but yes, I would love to, Ahhvery.” The buff soldier hugs him and leans in to kiss him softly on his lips. Haidar is shocked but feels all kinds of energy rushing through him. His eyes sparkle as the gold glistens in the moonlight once they go outside. Avery stares into them, and remarks at how beautiful they are. “This is going to be a good night. I can feel it, Haidar.” Because he is wearing his short-sleeved uniform, Haidar can see how big Avery’s arm is and runs his right hand along one of the thick veins traveling up and down it. Avery flexes to show it off. “You can explore it in great detail in a little while, sexy.” “You called me sexy, Ahhvery?” “I did. I feel like I should call you something else. Haidar seems so formal to me. What is your middle name?” Haidar looks at him puzzled as they walk down Pennsylvania Avenue. “Ohh, well it is actually Mofasa. Nobody ever calls me that, but you can.” “Good, how about Darmo? A combination of both names. This is fun.” The Iraqi man stops and leans over to kiss Avery on the lips again. This one is much longer and meaningful. Avery moans deeply as he holds his friend against him. His arms are now wrapped around Haidar. The distance between their bodies is entirely gone now. They stop after about a minute. “Mmm, Darmo. That was amazing. I am very interested to see where this night goes now.” “I am hungry, Vencint. Maybe we should go somewhere to get something?” Avery grins and holds him close to him. “You remembered my first name. Have you thought about me a lot, Darmo?” “I have to admit that I have, Ahhvery. You saved my life after all. You apparently have saved others as well. They never told me that you were being honored at this event. Of course, I was mostly invited because I knew someone.” “I think it was fate bringing us together, sexy.” The two men kiss again, as Avery runs his left hand along Haidar’s brownish-black beard. It is clear that the two men are gradually becoming even more fond of each other. “Would you be willing to grow a beard like mine, Vencint?” “It is possible, handsome. I would have to be off duty for a while though. We could rub beards together...” Haidar notices how big Avery’s ass is in his uniform and tries to hide it. The soldier laughs and walks a couple steps in front of him so he can get a better view of it. He hears an odd sound come from the Iraqi man’s mouth. “Admiring the view, dude? I do have a huge ass. A few of my previous lovers have told me about it.” Haidar seems concerned about his inexperience, so he mentions it in passing. “I don’t have your experience. Does that worry you?” “Absolutely not, Darmo. So far, you have shown me that you know what you are doing. I am more attracted to you than you might realize.” Avery takes Haidar over to a bench and they sit down. He undoes the buttons on his Army jacket and opens it, revealing his skintight shirt, that leaves nothing to the imagination about how well-built he is. Haidar runs his hands along the curves of the soldier’s pecs and leans in to rub his beard along his friend’s nipples, making them jut out in excitement. Avery nervously stops him, realizing that their chemistry is heating up quickly. “Ohh shit...ohh shit. Ahh, sorry Darmo. Mmm...that was my fault. I should have never...” Haidar moves back in to run his tongue along Avery’s nipples and appears to be intent on continuing his exploration of him. He lifts the soldier’s shirt and is stunned to see how developed Avery’s entire torso is. He kisses each and every one of Vincent’s abdominals before noticing the soldier’s swollen cock trying to get past his belt. Haidar touches his cock head, which makes Avery gasp. He is torn between letting him continue or wanting him to stop. “Darmo, Darmo, Darmo...wait dude. I don’t think I am ready to be such an exhibitionist, especially out here. Heh, I think we can bypass the dinner, don’t you agree?” Haidar smiles and lets Avery get dressed again. They kiss again and get up from the bench. The two men are holding hands and staying close to each other as they flag down a taxi and get in. The military officer sits right up against his friend in the back of the taxi, and arches his Arabian partner’s head back to start kissing him passionately. The chemistry is palpable. Avery is now exploring Haidar’s neck and chest with his mouth. He moans lightly to himself as he opens his friend’s shirt by unbuttoning it in the middle to run his lips along his partner’s furry pecs, and tussles on the hair with his teeth. This makes the Iraqi man excited as he feels his cock twitching in his dress pants. He unexpectedly makes the soldier stop though. “Pplleeaassee Ahhvery, not here. This is my fault I started this with you. I just couldn’t hold it in back there.” Avery seems surprised by his reaction. “Am I moving too fast, Darmo? I want to explore you so much.” “I know Vencint. It is just...well I will tell you when we get to the room.” “Umm...okay?” They arrive at the hotel and get out of the taxi. Haidar has buttoned his shirt back up and they get into the elevator. Avery looks into his partner’s eyes and sees the gold in them glisten once again. He is mesmerized. “I just can’t take my eyes off of yours, sexy. They have such a beautiful color to them.” Haidar smiles and holds Avery’s hand as they get out of the elevator and go down the hall to the soldier’s room. When they both enter, the military doctor shuts the door and takes his jacket off. His tight shirt leaves very little to the imagination. He starts unbuttoning Haidar’s shirt which is stopped briefly when the Iraqi puts his hand on Avery’s right forearm, squeezing it. “Wait Vencint. I need to tell you about what happened back in my country that week.” Avery sighs for a few moments, but he is willing to listen to his story. “Okay sexy, I am all yours now. What is so important that we can’t just enjoy each other’s company for the night?” “I...uhh...well...the gem that I found back then...uhh...did something to me. I was struck by lightning when I held it in my hand...” “You were struck by lightning? *Grips Haider’s hands tightly* Oh my gawd, how did you manage to get through that unscathed Darmo? *Pulls him into his chest* I am sorry that happened to you.” It is at that moment that Avery realizes that Haidar’s eye color matches the gems own. “Wait...your eyes do match the color of the gem’s. Where did you put it?” Haider is apprehensive to retrieve the gem as Avery lets go of him. He can see the nervousness on his Arabian partner’s face. “What did it do to you? Are you scared that it will cause harm to me?” The Iraqi man shakes his head no. “No Ahhvery, it will do something to me. I mean...tonight...I am afraid that I will let it do something to me that will change who I am from this night on.” Avery looks confused, but is quite intrigued by this suggestion. “Does it change how you look? Is that what you are afraid of, Darmo? *Smiles* I am not going to lie; I have had dreams of you where you grew into a gorgeous Arabian beast. I think this might be fate bringing us together tonight.” Haidar gulps and pulls the gem from his pants pocket. He hands it to the soldier quickly and lets him hold it for a minute or two. “Why are you giving this to me?” The gem starts glowing as the Arabian man’s eyes shimmer as well. They appear to be in sync with each other. Haider is starting to sweat profusely, knowing that the gem has been waiting for this night for a very long time. “I...uhh...Vencint...I am scared. It has been speaking to me for a long time. It felt our connection when we met earlier tonight. When I hold it again, it will meld with my body, and I will likely transform into whatever it wants me to be. Is this what you want, Ahhvery?” The soldier grins at him and is eager to hand the gem back to his partner. He puts his free hand on Haidar’s shoulder first though. “There is a part of me that really wants that to happen Darmo. I won’t force you to do anything you feel uncomfortable doing though. The more time I spend with you, the more attracted I am to not only who you are, but to what your body could transform into.” He opens his hand to Haidar, revealing the glowing gem. It is glowing brighter with each second that passes. It amazes the Iraqi man that the gem decided not to meld with the soldier’s body. He reaches out to put his hand over top of Avery’s and instantly feels vibrations move up into his own hand from the gem. Vincent takes his other hand and puts it on top of Haidar’s and clasps them together. There is something transpiring with the gem as they do so. “Uhh...no... It feels different, Ahhvery. I don’t like it.” “Shh...you will be okay. Let it do whatever it needs to do.” The energy from the gem is now coursing through Haidar’s arm. He can feel his right hand and forearm tingling as his muscles and veins throb. Avery’s secret desire for his partner to grow for him is about to happen. He can hear the Middle Eastern man groaning as the gem breaks apart within his fingers and is slowly being absorbed through his skin. Vincent moans feeling his partner’s fingers and hand swelling beneath his own. The veins beneath Haidar’s right shirt sleeve are now visible, as his forearm muscles begin swelling, and bulging, while they begin testing the limits of the fabric trying to hold them in. Avery lets go of the Iraqi and leads him over to his bed, so he can sit down. His right bicep and tricep are now growing, stretching the sleeve until a few seams begin ripping apart. There is a healthy layer of dark fur on top of Haidar’s swelling horseshoe. Growth is happening in various other areas now as he feels his other arm doing the same thing. His left bicep and tricep rip free of their confines as he accidentally flexes the beasts from within and reveal the thickly-engorged masses that are forming beneath his bronzed skin. Vincent is now rubbing his partner’s crotch as he sits beside him. He knew that Haidar had a nice piece, and can feel it getting even meatier in his hand. He can see it snaking its way down the middle eastern man’s right leg, at the same time, that his quads and hamstrings begin to expand. Avery is now totally enamored as he watches his lover-to-be transform into the beautiful hulk he was always meant to become. “Holy fucking god Darmo. This is what dreams are made of.” Haidar can no longer speak as he lets the growth overtake his senses. His pant seams rip open quickly, revealing thick, veiny, pumped, lightly furry, tree trunks of raw power. His cock makes an appearance out the right side, pumped, uncut, dripping precum down his mammoth quads. Avery rubs it just slightly, knowing that his partner probably won’t focus too much on it. He notices that Haidar is outgrowing his shoes now, as his feet and toes, tear themselves free from his socks and the leather from his dress shoes. He is gradually getting taller, as Haidar grunts feeling his spinal vertebrae getting longer. This is when his shirt begins to suffer the most damage. His back is now swelling to the point that his jacket begins to rip open from the sides. Avery grins as he leans in to feel his partner’s pectorals start their ascent into godlike proportions. The top two buttons he undid earlier on Haidar’s shirt is enough to reveal the thick, vascular, engorged beauties that are ready to reveal their darkly furry, bronze-colored, envious power. Vincent puts his hands on them, feeling them struggle against the buttons for a few seconds before they blast them everywhere as they cascade across the room. Haidar is breathing heavy now, his colossal, swelling, sweaty, extremely masculine chest, exposes itself to his partner. The fur that was covering his lean torso is now noticeably thicker and lies perfectly on top of two perfectly formed balloons of aesthetic beauty. The soldier runs his fingers along the Arab’s nicely-shaped areolas, aroused and pointing directly in front of the growing beast. Two buttons at the bottom of his shirt are all that remains intact, but his abdominal cavity presses firmly against them. Avery continues to pet Haidar’s chest, rubbing his hands through the black fur and feeling the raging power passing through his middle eastern partner’s thickening six-pack. The width of his lats and abdominals are too much for his dinner jacket as they rip the seams open along the sides and continue expanding. Avery tears his partner’s tops completely off and starts to explore his beautiful lover’s upper body. He runs his hands around to Haidar’s back and feels his delts twitching as they continue to expand. He can see that the Iraqi’s face has changed ever so slightly, looking even manlier than before. His neck muscles flex as it thickens to nearly twice its size. He has developed an even thicker beard than before the transformation. His eyes finally lock onto Avery’s, the golden sheen stronger than ever. He is no longer pained. He motions for the soldier to let him stand up. His ass is so huge that it has started to rip its way out of its confines. He turns around and smiles at Avery as he reaches down to tear his dress pants off of his bloated lower body. His cock and balls are free for the first time in Vincent’s view. He is stunned by how beautiful his Iraqi partner has become. He flips his destroyed shoes off his feet and into the nearby wall, leaving a few dents in it. It is clear that Haidar is a bit more confident than he used to be, but is he still the same man mentally? “Darmo, are you still in there? I want you so much right now, but I am wondering if you are still the same fascinating man, I met a couple of years ago.” Avery is quite turned on, but hopes that nobody will call the authorities over what Haidar just did. The Arabian beast roars in delight as he starts flexing and posing in front of his partner. He is dripping precum all over the floor. Avery wants to touch him, but the bronze beast smiles and says no to him a few times. “Yes...Avery...I am still here. *Realizes that he can speak English well now* OHH, that has changed too. *His voice is noticeably lower* Wow, I wasn’t expecting that either. *Looks at his arms and lifts them up to flex his biceps into massive grapefruits* Oh my god, they look so amazing.” He strains, making his triceps as big as they can possibly get. His pits deep as caverns with a plentiful forest of blackened fur tucked inside them. Vincent gets up off the bed and sniffs both of them, taking in the extraordinary aroma of testosterone being wafted into his face. He promptly puts his hands and arms around his partner’s back, barely even able to get halfway past his flaring lats. Haidar is clearly letting him do whatever he wants at this point. Avery starts to lick and nibble on the Arabian beast’s pits, spending several minutes just taking in his partner’s scent. It is enough to make him lose control of his cum load, as it rolls down his left pants leg. Haidar can smell his lover’s cum and it is making him extremely horny. His cock throbs wildly as he reaches down to start stroking it. “Wait Darmo, let me help you down there. *Gets down on his knees to take in Haidar’s gorgeous, furry package* Damn, so beautiful.” The beast’s cockhead is exposed from its huge veiny sheath, slowly pumping precum down his shaft. His huge ballsac flexes with each second that passes. Avery kisses his cockhead and starts to massage it with his tongue, making it long for release. It is clear that Haidar wants to feed him badly. Vincent wants to take in his partner’s other massive muscles down there as well. “Flex your quads for me beautiful. I want to see them swell in front of me.” The Iraqi beast immediately does so, each one of them flaring thicker, wider, and touching each other, pushing his thick ballsac close to Avery’s face. The soldier smothers his face in Haidar’s dangling balls, smelling the hormones emanating from them and kissing his partner’s furry legs. He is feeling the Arabian’s engorged calves as they flex and swell in his hands. “Vincent, I have waited so long to be with you. For you to want me in this way, well...I know that this was not what I was expecting, but I now know that we both deserve this.” Avery continues to work on Haidar’s beautiful 13-inch rod, making him sigh and moan, working it to the point that Haidar nearly flexes his entire body. The sweat pouring profusely down the Arabian beast’s hulking bronze frame, making it look like he has just stepped out of a shower, the fur completely wet and glued to his beastly muscles. It is one of the sexiest sights Avery has ever seen in his life. He wants to explore his lover’s chest, but also wants to drain him as well. “I can’t wait any longer for your cum, beautiful. Coat me or feed me, I don’t care!” He starts slowly stroking the beast, sucking it on occasion, making him buck in rhythm to his own. Within minutes, he will get his reward, as the Arabian’s cock hole parts to deliver a nice helping of thick, nourishing cream, which Avery happily drinks slowly, moaning as it flows down into his stomach. Incredibly, the eager soldier can gulp most of it down, letting some of it even roll down his face and onto his completely drenched uniform jacket and shirt. Haidar rubs his lover’s face lovingly with his huge veiny hands as he gets his cock worshipped. “I think I might love you, Avery. Everything that is happening with us at this moment feels like it is destiny.” After finishing his cum meal, Vincent pulls his partner’s cock out of his mouth, and lets it retreat back into its hiding place. He then gets back onto the bed and wants his middle-eastern lover to come join him. “Mmm...*rubs some of the cum off of his lips and face* Come over here beautiful so I can worship some more of your gorgeous body.” Haidar wastes no time and climbs in between Avery’s legs. He reaches down and starts to pull up on the soldier’s pants, gripping them, making his forearms, biceps, and triceps, swell and twitch, flexing and making them bigger. Vincent hears the seams ripping as the muscular behemoth starts uncovering his lover’s body. He has never once seen what soldier’s entire body looked like and is eager to see what he has been missing. He succeeds at uncovering Avery’s nicely-muscled lower half and smiles as he wraps his powerful arms around each leg, raising them to arch Vincent’s back and ass up into the air. How did Haidar know he was wearing a jock? His asshole is throbbing, which gets the attention of the Iraqi instantly. His cock swells again, which makes Avery’s breathing intensify. His cock, which has already stained his jock more than once, is begging to be freed. “Do you want me to ease your suffering, my hunky nurse? I have wanted to be inside you for so...long...hehe...” He tears Avery’s jock off, which makes him gasp loudly, and slowly pushes his way inside the incredibly horny white man. He then gradually arches his massive frame over Vincent’s-soaked uniform and shirt and proceeds to do the same to it that he did with the soldier’s pants, grabbing it from the sides and pulls onit from both ends, hearing the fabric ripping and tearing. He is slowing fucking Avery at the same time, distracting him. His jacket and shirt are torn open within just a few seconds, revealing the sexy soldier’s nicely muscled torso. Haidar moans, dripping his sweat and musk all over Vincent’s chest, as he leans down to rub his immense pecs and abs on top of his partner’s own. There was once a height difference, but that is all gone now. It appears that the Iraqi man gained about three inches in height, which probably prompted an additional 50-60 pounds of densely packed muscle to be added to his frame. He is considerably bigger in size than Avery is, but knows how to manage from hurting his lover. His white partner is having trouble focusing on any individual area now. “Fuck me Darmo...I have never wanted to be a bottom this much in my entire life. I just want you to smother me in your beautiful, beastly, brawn. FFUUCCKK!!” The Arabian laughs as he pushes his partner’s face into his pecs, letting him explore them, as they flex and bounce. He can feel himself about to cum as he attempts to reach for the Iraqi beast’s bloated glutes to feel them pound him; however, it appears that Haidar has been wanting a taste of his white partner’s seed as well. The cum starts to flow out of Avery’s cock when the middle eastern bodybuilder tries to lap up the river on his partner’s muscled chest. The taste excites him as he pulls out of the soldier to enjoy the rest of the meal. He swallows Vincent’s 8-incher and massages it slowly with his powerful mouth and throat, his neck thick and veiny, gulping loudly, letting the cum coat his insides. He sighs, loving every second of it. He holds Avery against him, rubbing his back, and flexing his enormous 23” pythons. “Ohh fuck yes...it feels so good when you do that, Darmo. I submit to you. You can have my seed anytime you want.” “I intend to taste you whenever I can, Vincent. You make me feel things that I have only dreamed about for years.” After getting every last drop out of Avery’s cock, he slides himself back inside his partner’s waiting hole and starts pounding him again. Between Haidar’s grunting and the soldier’s long-winded moans, they have attracted some seemingly unwanted attention. There is a knock on their hotel door, which promptly gets a response from the massively-built, sweaty, Arabian. “Don’t worry hunky soldier, I will take care of this.” He pulls out of Avery and proceeds towards the door. Vincent tries to stop him first though. “WAIT! Don’t do anything drastic, beautiful. I have had a good standing with this hotel.” Haidar turns to smile at his lover, his eyes gleaming, and his cum-soaked beard glistening, as he lumbers towards the door. “Come here then Avery. We don’t have anything to worry about, do we?” “Uhh...well...I don’t know.” The Arabian peeps through the eyehole and notices that there are two hugely muscled officers on the other side of it. He grins. He then lets Vincent take a look through it. The soldier is not sure what to think, but Haidar wants to try something. “You are a lot different now, Darmo. You didn’t seem like the type that would do something like this before the transformation.” “I know...something has changed inside my head. The gem apparently has freed up my inhibitions. I can sense something interesting about one of them from this side of the door.” The two officers knock again and start demanding that they open the door. Haidar obliges. The two men are not impressed, at first, when they enter and see the two lovers completely naked. They want them to cover up. “Both of you, put your pants on right now!” Avery can’t seem to find a pair to put on, so he finds a towel and wraps it around his waist. Haidar declines and remains nude, sweat still dripping off the black fur on his body, which finally does get the attention of one of the officers. He notices one of them is standing really close to the door. They are not holding their weapons since this wasn’t supposed to be that type of phone call. The one further inside the room is the one talking the most. “We got a call from numerous people at this hotel about the noise you two are making. We just want you to keep it down...*is the one studying Haidar’s body* Damn, you must work out three times a day to look like that, beast man. What the hell is your secret?” The Iraqi smiles at Avery, who smiles back. “I just take the right vitamins, I guess. Could you believe it only took me a few weeks to look like this?” The officer changes his tone with them, and laughs. “Well...you do look insane. I mean...I am trying to get big myself. *Flexes his guns, which strains his sleeves to their limits* I mean...you know...” The other officer rolls his eyes and proceeds to open the door to the room. “God damnit Rupert...we have a job to do. Stop fucking around with these guys. Just issue the warning so we can get out of here.” Rupert turns to look at him and says, “Ray...I will see you in a bit. I think I want to talk to these guys a little bit longer.” After uttering, “whatever”, Ray gives up and leaves down the hall. Rupert is now more inclined to interact with the both of them. He smiles as he unhooks his belt and drops it on the ground. He then starts posing in his uniform, flexing and bouncing his pecs, which can both be seen beneath the tight fabric. “I think maybe the two of you could give me a few pointers. I mean...you both look like you know what you are doing...” Avery does find the officer to be pretty sexy. The man knows how to wear a uniform, leaving very little to the imagination. His shorts are practically glued to his glutes and quads, his veiny calves do impress them both as well. The Arab wants to play with him, but Vincent motions for him to not get too antsy. “So, we are good, officer?” “Oh yes, we are definitely good here. *Unbuttons his jacket and takes it off. His undershirt is tight against his chest. His huge nipples protrude and are very hard. He is mesmerized by Haidar’s massiveness* I want to do a posedown with Big Ramy here. He is one of the most astounding looking bodybuilders I have ever seen.” Haidar begins flexing his biceps as officer Rupert joins him. He tries to pull his shirt off and struggles. The bulging Arabian helps him out by yanking it over his head. The shirt is thrown to the side as his thick upper body is exposed. He promptly flares his lats outward, wanting Haidar to do the same with him. The two men start doing a lot more posing, as the officer helps Haidar learn how to do it correctly. Avery lays on the drenched bed and takes in the sights in front of him. He is thoroughly enjoying it, rubbing himself. This man has a thick build, not ripped, but incredibly bulky, but in an extraordinarily good way. His mixed ancestry of African-American and Asian-American is seemingly a great combination in this instance. After a few minutes of fooling around and measuring each other up, Rupert takes his shorts off and shows the two lovers that he is wearing a pair of briefs that are tight against his well-built quads. Him and Haidar then start to flex their quads and calves, trying to outdo each other, while Vincent continues to stroke his cock, and moan watching this transpire. Rupert is getting quite turned on himself, judging by the meaty tool that is pulsing against his thick waist. He knows what he wants next. “So...*reaches over to start rubbing the Arabian’s thick tool* You studs want someone else to play with? I am totally game for whatever you want to do with me. Both of you are pretty great, and I think this little incident tonight can be completely forgotten with just a little more fun involved.” Without saying anything else, Avery jumps up and rushes over to join the two beasts as a threesome ensues. The officer turns to ask permission from the Iraqi beast if he can explore Avery. “I don’t see a problem at all. What about you, Vincent?” “As long as you are okay with it, then I am as well, beautiful.” They smile at each other as Rupert gleefully picks up the soldier in his huge arms and squeezes him. His briefs are promptly yanked off his body by Haidar. Vincent moans softly as Haidar gets behind the man and slaps his rod on his huge beefy ass. The man moans loudly, as the Arab leans in to kiss Avery on the lips. It sets the three men off. It doesn’t take long before Rupert plugs Haidar inside him and demands to be manhandled by the two of them. They eventually end up on the floor of the hotel room as Rupert explores Vincent’s body with his mouth and hands as Haidar lays on top of the officer, humping the man’s eager hole, sending him into waves of ecstasy. Haidar eventually pulls his beast out of the man when he feels himself getting ready to cum. The man moans feeling the massive middle eastern monster shower his thick back in his Arabian flood. The man then wants to see Avery cum next, as he moves down to work on the soldier’s cock. He gets his reward a few minutes later as Rupert gets his clean-shaven, broadly masculine face coated in Vincent’s cum. He slaps Avery’s cock on his face and smiles as he compliments him. The man then tells them that he wants to cum on both of their chests because he finds them both insanely hot, and it is something that enjoys. They oblige by getting on their knees while he stands over them. After just a little bit of effort, Rupert explodes onto their pectorals, covering them in his boys. He is absolutely spent. “Fuck...you are both amazing. *Realizes how much time has passed* Well...I need to get cleaned up and back to the office. Let me leave my number with both of you. We have to meet up again sometime. You are the hottest couple I have ever had time spending with. My full name is Rupert Tomlinson in case you both wanted to know.” After showering, the man quickly dresses and hands them his number. He is out the door. Avery and Haidar are spent themselves and decide to just go lay down on the bed again. They take the linens off and throw them onto the floor beside them. The Iraqi beast lays on the bed first, while the soldier lays on top of him, cradling his huge pecs and rubbing his fingers through the Arab’s thick furry six-pack. They are quite fond of each other now. “I think I love you, Avery. *Kisses the soldier* Do you think marriage is on the horizon?” Vincent seems surprised. “Well, we shouldn’t rush it, but yeah, I do think it is possible.” They both realize that what they did with Rupert was quite spontaneous, but it didn’t change anything about the way they feel for each other. They know that moving forward, they will both be quite inseparable because of a gem that has implanted itself into an unsuspecting, surprisingly willing, muscle lusting, Arab man whose love for another, prompted a life-changing transformation, in more ways than one. Haidar properly asked Avery to marry him in a surprise gathering that was set up by the people he works with at the museum. (Yes, they were incredibly shocked to see what he looked like when he showed up to work the next week, after taking a few days off to find a new wardrobe.) The soldier cried when the Iraqi beast put the commitment ring on his finger after getting on one knee. They both kissed for a full minute, prompting a few awes from the people at the gathering. Speaking of the museum, Haidar no longer felt like he needed to be the curator there anymore after he was offered a considerable bodybuilding contract from a prominent company. His endorsements went through the roof once he started doing shows, not necessarily to win them, but to simply show up and do routines. He was quite influential. Gay bodybuilders were no longer shunned as much due to Haidar’s charming personality and humbleness with many in the industry. He became a major sex symbol as well with the gay community. He was not afraid to pose nude for the fitness and muscle magazines, although the homophobes were not keen on what he was doing. These ‘special’ issues were done annually, and they normally sold out. He did not use his real name during his bodybuilding career either. He went by Hussein Moheida. As for Avery, he retired from the military after a few years. It was something that he promised Haidar from the moment they got engaged. He always tried to attend his partner’s events when he could in the beginning, but it wasn’t easy. Haidar understood. Once Avery was done with his military career, he also entered the bodybuilding industry. He would end up gaining an additional 40 pounds of muscle, and become a thick, beautiful, beast like his husband-to-be, but it required more work for him to achieve. Haidar was a big contributor to Avery’s rapid ascent to beasthood. He had access to a plethora of hormones that he could supply to his partner, which led to some shocking comparisons that were just months apart. Avery, who also used a different name, now known as Gregory Noland, was an up-and-coming bodybuilder. Just like with his husband-to-be, he was an influential gay bodybuilder, especially for hard gainers. He would become the spokesperson for a new supplement that would promise big gains in a short amount of time. It was the secret cocktail that he used to get big in a matter of months. Haidar, who was gifted his body, would use the cocktail to maintain his size, which seemed to work perfectly. The supplement would eventually become the most popular one on the market, setting records after just a few months. Guys were achieving gains in about half the time that it used to take them in previous cycles. Haidar and Avery’s wedding ceremony was a MASSIVE one. The two beasts had several of bodybuilding’s biggest names attend, even if they weren’t totally on board with two men marrying. The two behemoths had garnered such strong reputations, and provided such tremendous benefits to the industry, that some of the other huge beasts let it slide. They managed to keep from tearing each other’s clothes off until after the ceremony was over. Rupert became one of their closest friends after that night at the hotel. He would spend a few more nights with the two beasts before their engagement, just for kicks. Avery introduced the officer to one of his former buddies in the military, who was also a huge, hulking brute as well. It turned out that they were a perfect match. Rupert would become committed to the man after dating for nearly a year. Ironically, his partner-in-life, would become his partner on the police force, after Raymond, his previous partner, quit due to a scandal involving prostitutes, illegal drugs, and their connections to famous bodybuilders.

The Muscle Lottery Part XI: Maximizing the Competition The two men at the heart of this experiment are both trying to control themselves. Bronson feels an array of emotions flowing through him from being frightened to being more excited than he can handle. Steve, who is absolutely glistening and is gloriously furry, due to his strong Chilean ethnicity, is remarkably calm now and completely transfixed on the cowboy’s face and eyes. He has one of his big hands sitting on Bronson’s chest as he massages his furry gut with the other one. He has become quite smitten with the beefy Texan. He is also slowly sliding up and down on Bronson’s meaty cock, massaging his aching hole, after it expanded to accommodate his new size. He is keeping the cowboy preoccupied by getting fucked by him. Bronson moans very deeply, not the loud kind either, the slow gruff kind. The Texan badly wants to touch Steve, but is not even close to getting to that point due to his restraints. The furry South American beast smacks his wet cock against his partner’s stomach, forcing a small stream of precum to leave his cockhead and mix in with Bronson’s-soaked shirt top. “Just focus on satisfying me stud. I want to feel your cock swelling inside me at the same time I feel your muscles destroy everything in their wake. I just know that this is going to be one hell of a ride.” Bronson continues to tense his body as he tries to fight the serum. He is apparently doing this on purpose to intensify the feelings that are running through his head. He moans deeply as he feels his ballsac starting to swell. The high dosage that is resulting from Steve’s addition to the one that is already attached to the cowboy is making his cock and balls grow quicker than they would have before. The Chilean grunts feeling Bronson’s rod grow and lengthen inside him. He can also feel the Texan’s expanding testicles ripping themselves free from their confines beneath his enormous ass. “Fucking YES! I want to feel your growing power flowing through me hunky boy. Fill me up with your hot flood.” Bronson gasps as he slowly thrusts inside Steve, feeling his quads and hamstrings squeaking and stretching from within his tight shorts. Steve reaches over with both of his big paws and moans as the seams completely give way, releasing the monsters that are quickly swelling outward. He pets both of the cowboy’s growing trunks, feeling the fur thicken on top of them and the power being pumped into them as he continues to get pounded by the Texan. Bronson’s calves are now testing the restraints that are around them, as each one thickens outward and makes the metal struggle to keep its shape. He grunts feeling his toes getting meatier as both of his feet grow even larger than they were before. The backside of his shorts is no match for the two growing round beasts that are raging beneath the fabric, as the seams rip apart, one by one. His body shutters for a few seconds as he feels himself being lifted from the seat, he is sitting in. He is now no longer resisting what is happening to him and is demanding to be grown, in his mind. “Ohh fuck dude...I have never felt the urge to fuck someone so badly. The power coursing through my muscles and veins is incredible. I never want this to end, I want to grow FOREVER!” Steve can feel Bronson’s cock swelling even larger as his hole continues to be stretched. He grunts as he moves his hands back to the Texan’s torso, sensing that things are about to get really exciting. The Texan’s breathing is weathered as his stomach begins to ripple. The flab that covered his abs before is beginning to disappear as his abdominal wall starts to thicken outward. His shirt is now starting to struggle to contain him as his pecs and shoulders begin inflating. The Chilean grunts feeling Bronson’s chest quickly changing beneath him. He gets so excited that he cums directly on top of the Texan’s-soaked shirt. “YES...YYYEEESSS! Mmm, you turn me on so much hunk. Turn into the gawd you were always meant to be!” Bronson’s back muscles, including his swelling delts and traps, are pushing him upward even further. Steve can see this happening from where he is sitting and pushes himself up to watch each of them as they slowly rip each individual seam along his shoulder area. Bronson smiles feeling his arms reacting to the serum now as well. He leans over to whisper something into one of Steve’s ears. “Dude, I want to grow you even bigger than you are now. Work my beast over with your incredible ass and I promise, you won’t ever regret it.” Feeling his shirt being tested to its limits, he motions for Steve to watch in anticipation of the impending doom of the fabric giving way. His chest, noticeably much furrier than before, heaves up and down as the two monsters that are still swelling beneath his chin, are now fraying the neckline. The cowboy rears his head back as his bloated pecs finally emerge, prompting the Chilean to arch his head and body down to feel his partner destroy his shirt with ease. The thick forest of fur does little to cover the beasts as his nipples quickly point downward as each of the furry pillows continue to grow wider. They have filled up every square inch of space from beneath his chin. His arms are now flexing and twitching violently as the veins double in size beginning from his giant shoulders, which have now ripped themselves free, and extending all the way down to his growing wrists. The intense amount of pressure and pleasure emanating from his growing forearms, biceps, and triceps is enough for him to start blasting precum into Steve’s hungry ass. His abs have managed to keep pace with his expanding pecs and have finished off the rest of the front part of Bronson’s shirt. It turns out that the Texan will be sporting a massive eight-pack when this is all said and done with. He is also not far off from destroying the rest of his prison as his hands and fingers are getting thick enough to where his restraints are barely able to contain him. He knows that the chair is no longer a match for him, but he is enjoying the foreplay that is coming with all of this. It is now creaking from beneath the two behemoths. Steve is now turning his attention to Bronson’s bloated cannons, which are making him nearly lose another load as he feels them twitching and expanding underneath his fingers. The thick bulbous fibers rage as they finally settle down once they hit 24”. His triceps are now so large that they nearly spill over the sides of the chair. Bronson is now feeling a bit uncomfortable, but is willing to endure a little bit of pain to have a bit of fun with his partner. His neck squeaks, as it thickens to match the girth of his immense shoulders. He can even feel parts of his head getting more pronounced and muscular. His beard has grown thicker and longer, as well, as it stretches down to his immense pecs before stopping just below the cavern in between where his furry pillows and his marbled slabs meet. His lats desperately want to be flexed, but he is waiting for just the right moment to do so, because he wants his partner to coat him with another nice cum load. Steve reaches over to each side to tear the rest of the shirt fabric off of Bronson’s upper body, which ends up being slung across the room and hitting a wall with such force, that it makes the two muscle monsters laugh. They both immediately notice how gorgeously deep the Texan’s voice has gotten. It sounds as if it might have lowered several octaves possibly. The Chilean looks directly into his monstrously enormous partner’s eyes and starts massaging him from all directions. “You are the biggest, most beautiful creature I have ever laid eyes on Bronson. You have also promised me that I will be growing again, so let's see if you can keep that promise. I will definitely work you over because I WILL be as fucking huge as you, and maybe, just maybe, I will even outgrow you.” The southern behemoth grunts deeply as Steve begins bouncing harder on top of him. He is content with his partner growing again, but there is a part of him that doesn’t want to be the smaller half again. For the time being, he just wants to feel the incredible rush of being in control of the hot furry bottom’s destiny. He motions for the Chilean to watch his back closely. “Hey buddy...want to see me do some damage to this chair? Well, I think I am ready now.” Bronson slowly flairs his lats outward, making sure that Steve is seeing every fiber expanding. His obliques and stabilizers, still growing, are now entirely visible. The metal holding the cowboy in place finally gives way as he frees his wrists and ankles. The gorgeous South American is completely unaware that the Texan has freed himself completely and is just toying with him. His lats are so wide and thick that the back of the chair is being tested by their power. He continues to grunt loudly as he attempts to destroy the chair simply by flexing them. Steve is dumping a river of precum all over Bronson’s insanely powerful abs, and is almost completely overcome with lust. He is no longer able to speak because he is mesmerized by what he is witnessing. The thick beast grabs the Chilean around his waist and pulls him in so they can lock lips. The surprise of being grabbed and kissed is more than enough for the hungry bottom to blast several ropes of cum onto his partner’s neck and pectoral shelf. Bronson then wraps his arms around Steve’s back and holds him tightly as they spend the next couple of minutes moaning and sharing saliva with each other. After breaking free from each other’s mouths, Bronson grins at the furry Hispanic beauty and slides him back on top of his massive cock. He is back to defeating the chair with just his lats and his back muscles. “This...fucking...chair...uhh...will...not...err...beat...me…” He is gripping both arms of the chair and flexes his gargantuan boulders. The sheer mass from his triceps is once again making the metal creak loudly on both sides. Steve moans watching his partner’s forearms and biceps twitch violently as they contend for victory. Bronson then flexes both of his flaring monsters, straining with every ounce of power in his back, as veins and vessels start popping out all over both of them. His back is sweating profusely, as more muscles appear out of nowhere to help support him through this quest. The Chilean can feel Bronson’s balls swelling bigger as well. It is obviously exciting the southern beast to the point that he may unload if he can accomplish this feat. The Chilean is now working his partner’s cock with his hole in long, incredibly slow and methodical strokes, squeezing several sticky strands of precum up inside him. He knows that he can accomplish his own feat if he can absorb every last drop of cum that comes pouring into him. He knows that Bronson is no longer paying attention to what he is doing to him so he is going to try and stimulate him even more. “Yeah, come on beast man, destroy it! Give us what we both need the most. Feed your insatiable appetite for destruction and gift me some of your power. We both want this, don’t you agree?” The Texan wastes no more time and yells in delight as he begins to unload inside his hairy friend, flexing his gargantuan tool as the flood flows deeply into Steve’s lower half. He realizes that Bronson was willingly going to do this to him as their eyes meet once more. He can feel things starting to happen to himself again as he reaches in to kiss his hunky partner. Bronson runs his huge paws along the sides of his olive-skinned partner and feels things happening along the ridges of his obliques. Steve’s midsection is getting even wider as he begins to grow again. The cowboy finally feels the chair buckle beneath them as they fall to the ground. “RAWR...YES! Grow again for me hairy brother. I love the fact that I am feeding you with every ounce of my being.” Bronson stares at Steve’s swelling cock as it snakes its way up his immense chest. He grabs a hold of it and leans down to take it into his mouth. He is lying on top of rubble, but there is very little pain involved since he is already over a staggering 350 pounds. He moans deeply feeling it continue to swell inside his lips, tasting the sweet nectar it is leaking down his throat, and feeling the thick pulsating cords from within the Chilean’s rod against his mouth. Steve’s glutes have grown several more inches in size as they completely envelop the cowboy’s huge quads. The Texan feels his hands being moved away from the South American giant’s hairy slabs as his swelling partner places them on his expanding tits. He is grunting wildly feeling them push his huge growing pythons further away from his body. He is almost beyond the point of no return when it comes to feeding Bronson his biggest load yet. “OHH FUCK! My pecs are growing so much that I can barely feel them now beast man.” He looks over at his now gargantuan 26” cannons. “OHH MY GAWD! They are so fucking massive and gorgeous!” He flexes them hard enough to make himself cum. He can hear Bronson gulping loudly as the excited top squeezes Steve’s furry balloons making them flex and bounce. The cowboy pulls the Chilean’s tool out of his mouth as it continues to gush cum down the beast’s thick chest. Bronson quickly runs his tongue up Steve’s mammoth chest and shoves one of his partner’s hairy tits into his mouth. The sensation is enough to make the furry bottom roar in delight as he seems to be focusing his attention on his bloated pecs now. “OHH YES...I feel like if you keep doing that Bronson I will...OHH FUCK...is that possible?” The incredibly horny Texan takes turns teasing his partner’s bouncing pecs with his tongue, sucking on both nipples, pulling on both tits with his teeth, seemingly edging Steve, making him agonize over the pressure that is building up in both of them. Bronson pulls out of his partner, grabs a hold of him as they both get up off the ground and waddle over to a bare wall. He slams Steve up against it, causing several cracks to appear, but it doesn’t deter him from continuing to do what he wants. “I can sense it emanating from both of them gorgeous. These beauties are going to do exactly what you didn’t think was possible. Now stop resisting it and feed me more of your protein.” Bronson is now taking turns locking his mouth around both of Steve’s swollen areolas and feels them pulsing like a heartbeat. He is groaning as he grips both of his Chilean lover’s gigantic arms and feels the thick mounds of vascular flesh bonding with his huge fingers. He is also flexing his own gigantic cock, making pumping motions, as he feels his balls quickly tense. He is about to blast more of his own cum everywhere. After a few more seconds of stimulation, Steve grunts deeply, leaking into Bronson’s throat, making the big beastly Texan sigh, as he sees the same thing happening to the Hispanic beast’s other swollen pec. He is amazed that this is happening to his massive partner, but at the same time, halfway expected it. He reaches one of his hands over to make a fist on the free pec and punches it, conjuring a strong reaction from Steve. He then moves over to tongue and lick the other leaky nipple, sucking profusely and somewhat giggles over it. He then reaches down with the same hand to slowly stroke his lover, knowing that it is likely about the unload as well. He finishes working that tit over and looks directly into the Chilean’s eyes. “Let it go beautiful. I can’t get enough of this. It is all I can think about. I am about to cum myself.” Bronson is quickly rewarded with a wet, sticky, stream of precum which coats his furry pec shelf and delts. He moans spreading it up and down his immense torso and licking his fingers. He stops stroking Steve and smacks his cock against his face. It is throbbing wildly, and the Texan is savoring how badly it wants release. He has already learned how to edge his partner and is maximizing how much it will unload. He is now running his tongue along his partner’s huge cockhead and slowly gulps it slowly down his powerful throat. He is rewarded with more precum as it flexes, unable to handle the stimulation being placed on it. He is leaking profusely himself onto the ground. It is the point of no return for Steve. Knowing it is about the happen, Bronson manages to pull his partner’s cock out of his mouth right before it starts to launch the most powerful flood of cum he has ever seen and felt. It nearly pushes the Texan several feet backwards, before he is able to plant his feet on the floor and maintain his position of holding his furry lover against the wall. The volume of cum is enough to completely bathe the cowboy as it flows over his entire bloated frame. The sensation results in him blasting Steve with his own river of cum onto the humongous Chilean. He laughs quite loudly as it continues for the next couple of minutes before finally stopping. He then wraps his arms around Steve’s body to catch him as he finishes. “Whew baby! That was absolutely amazing! I don’t think that we can ever top this moment, ever again.” He looks around, seeing if maybe they can find a shower somewhere to rinse off at. He remembers that there are a few down the hall, away from the lab. Seeing the metal door, he smiles before looking up at the cameras and waving. “Come on guys, give us a break here. I don’t want to destroy that door, but I will, if I have to.” He gets his wish and the metal door opens up where this whole thing started from. He holds Steve close to him as they stagger out the door and down the hall. Voices are heard coming from the cameras that were above them the whole time. It is Hardy and someone else. He seems quite pleased with what he has seen. “See, I told you that this experiment would work. Mr. Lopes managed to develop to the point that he could lactate from his nipples. I think it is safe to say that he won’t even remember who his boyfriend is, so you can do whatever you want to him. I consider this to be another success story. Let’s move on to the next one.” End of Part 11 *NOTE*: I have one more part planned for this series, but I am not sure of when I will get around to doing it.

The Muscle Lottery Part X: Mulling the Choices “Me estoy quedando sin paciencia contigo Bronson. Tienes que empezar a escuchar mis instrucciones para la preparación. Necesitan que pierdas peso antes de que te administren el suero. Tuve que hacer lo mismo.” Lorenzo Dominguez, Bronson’s bossy, huge, and hunky coach, is so irritated with his client that he is speaking in his native Argentinian Spanish dialect just to spite him. The beefy cowboy has basically stopped paying attention after Lorenzo consistently keeps saying the same thing to him all the time. They are not too fond of each other. “¿Por qué no me contestas Bronson? Necesito que hagas un esfuerzo ...” ”LORENZO! ¿Dejarás de acosar al chico? Él no necesita perder peso para la transición. Nos aseguraremos de que esté listo. He tenido suficiente de tu arrogancia. Ha sido relevado de sus deberes como entrenador del Sr. Callahan.” The thickly-muscled olive-skinned hunk turns around and storms down the hall before disappearing around the corner of the various rooms in the guest house. A long-bearded man wearing a tight green shirt and black khakis comes walking down the hall with a concerned look on his face. He stops in front of Bronson and puts his strong veiny hand on the man’s shoulder. “You won’t have to worry about him anymore, Mr. Callahan. I will escort you to where you need to be in the preparatory zone.” Bronson and the man start walking the other way and begin to chat with each other. “So…I don’t think I have seen you before dude. Who might you be?” The man smiles before stopping Bronson. “I am Maxwell Hardy, the CEO of Maximum Nutrition, and…I am the founder of this program. You may have met my husband, Arliss Mancari, earlier. He is normally in charge of a lot of the operations here, but he is currently indisposed at the moment, so I have decided that I will take over for the time being until he is able to return to his duties.” Callahan is quite taken with the man’s immaculate musculature, staring at the thickly corded veins that run from his big hands all the way up to his shoulders. The shirt hugs Maxwell’s body perfectly, showing off every swollen muscle in his upper half. The man has thick forests of hair peeking from his pec shelf and along his forearms and the huge 20” cannons that are stretching his sleeves. His peppery colored beard nearly touches his wide pecs as he continues to speak to Bronson. “Hello Mr. Callahan…” “Ohh…sorry man. I got a bit distracted there for a minute. I mean…what?” Maxwell is fully aware that Bronson is checking him out and tenses his arms. The veins engorge themselves with blood as they swell a bit larger. Callahan mouths a few words under his breath. “Snap out of it Mr. Callahan. Let’s keep walking.” Hardy continues having light conversation with the cowboy to keep him calm and minimize his stress levels so he isn’t tense when the procedure is done on him. He can hear several guys in the rooms they are passing by, but the doors are closed. The CEO stops at the end of the long corridor they are walking down and opens a door into a very large area. This is not the same area that the previous winners were in because there are two chairs set up which immediately gets the attention of Bronson. “Ohh…is there going to be another man in here as well?” Max smiles and shakes his head yes. He directs him over to a changing area where there is an outfit waiting for him to put it on. Hardy turns away so he has a little privacy as he changes into it. When he is done, he walks out and groans because the top is exposing the bottom half of his hairy gut. Hardy giggles a little and leans in to rub it with his right hand. Bronson is a little ashamed. “Please don’t do that dude. I am self-conscious about the way I look. I am hoping that this procedure, whatever it is, will get rid of my fat belly. I mean…I like it fine and all…but…I don’t think that it will help me find a partner.” “Ohh, you may be wrong about that assumption, Mr. Callahan. We happen to have someone else coming in here that has a similar build to yours in just a few moments.” Sure enough, as Bronson goes to sit in the first chair, another man comes walking in from the doorway they came through earlier in a similar outfit to his. It is Steve Lopes, the Chilean-American that witnessed a couple of transformations earlier in the day. He is slowly sitting down in the second chair that is located about twenty feet away from Bronson’s. Cowboy is watching him closely, scanning the beefy man’s furry frame and lightly moaning to himself. He already likes what he sees of this man and he hasn’t even spoke to him yet. Hardy stands in between them with his thick arms positioned along his back as he watches the two men get fastened into their restraints by the medical staff. He then motions for a few of them to go ahead and leave, while the remaining lab technicians behind them start prepping the serums for both men. The CEO starts to give a speech. “First off, I would like to congratulate both of you on being selected for this year’s muscle lottery. Myself and the doctor that organized this event, have specially prepared serums for both of you based off of the blood samples that you supplied to us earlier. We can promise that you won’t be disappointed when this is all over with. Mr. Callahan, please say hello to Mr. Lopes.” He turns to look at Steve, who is smiling at him. “Umm…wow dude…you are quite the looker. I have never seen another man that has your coloring, or is built quite like you. You have such great skin and I like your eyes as well.” “Okay Mr. Lopes, would you like to say something to Mr. Callahan?” “Sure, I think we might like to spend some more time together when this is finished. It is weird, I feel like I was meant to be here to meet you stud. After some of the things I have seen today, I am definitely ready to experience this new chapter in my life.” “Alright men, in just a few minutes, you will both be experiencing a great deal of things going on in those brains of yours. The physical changes will be painful at first, but you won’t feel much once you surpass your human thresholds. I will not be present when this happens because you both will probably be in a state of euphoria and will likely be sharing the experience with each other. I have an incredibly amazing man in my life right now, so there is no need for me to be remain here with you both.” “Normally we have someone stay to observe your transition, but there are two of you and the serums are geared to control your growth cycles. I should ask, do you want to watch each other change, or do it at the same time?” The two beefy beauties look at each other and smile. Then they both say, “watch each other grow,” at the same time. Hardy laughs as he pulls a quarter out of his pocket. “I think you guys know the drill. Heads or tails Bronson?” “I always choose heads dude.” Max tosses the coin and it hits the ground. It is tails, which gets a groan from the cowboy. “Naturally, this is the kind of luck I always have. Oh well, I guess watching handsome over here change first will be fun.” Steve grins as two technicians begin to insert syringes into his upper arms and legs. One side of his body will be supplied with fluids so he doesn’t get dehydrated, while the other will be taking the serum directly into the muscles. There is a compartment in the back that will be holding the serum in place. The techs finish setting everything up on him and leave to set up Bronson’s area. The CEO walks up to the cowboy and mouths a few words to him. “Trust me Mr. Callahan, you are going to enjoy this far more than you could have ever imagined.” The two technicians that set up the Chilean’s syringes are now doing the same to him as well. They set up his IV and serum before leaving the lab to go down the hall. It appears that there is a remote switch that will administer the dosage from another part of the building. Steve and Bronson are staring at each other again as Hardy is now leaving the lab. “Good luck to you both. Your lives are going to be completely different when this is all over. I will likely see you both later.” The two beefy men are now alone together in their chairs as metal doors are lowered behind the last remaining lab techs as they quickly rush down the halls into other parts of the facility. There is a loud clicking sound emanating from behind Steve’s chair as both his IV drip and the serum start entering into his arms and legs. He sighs feeling the liquids permeate his body. He starts talking to Bronson again and seems anxious to see them both transform. “I shouldn’t be this relaxed, should I? I think maybe it has something to do with being here with someone else that will be experiencing what I am feeling as well.” Steve can feel the serum flowing into his brain as it makes him move erratically for a few seconds. Bronson looks at him with a concerned look on his face. “Are you doing alright, my dude? I don’t want to see you in a lot of pain.” Steve looks dazed, but then seems to be getting more excited with each passing second. He can feel the veins in his arms and legs tensing and pulsing as they slowly start growing. He is surprised at how quickly it is already starting to affect him. “Whew…this is quite the rush stud. I can actually feel the muscles beneath the skin and fat swelling. I can feel my abs reacting to this stuff too. They are going to be gigantic; I can tell. It feels like my gut is about to explode. I mean...it is a combination of...mmm...pain and... ecstasy...all wrapped in one emotion.” The sexy Chilean growls feeling his chest and arms expanding. His pecs, as beefy as they were, are getting thicker and more defined. His nipples are completely visible through the fabric of his shirt. They are purplish brown and have expanded to the size of silver dollars. He can feel the sensation of both of them stretching the fabric and it is making his cock swell up inside his pants. “OHH FUCKING YES!! ! Stud, I can...I can feel my balls growing...it feels incredible. My cock is...FUCK...so THICK...I can feel my pants straining to contain it. My heart is racing so much, but it feels so right!” He looks over at both of his arms as the fat gradually disappears. Thick, bulbous, orbs of muscle protrude from the skin with massive veins stretching across both of his limbs. He grits his teeth feeling the sweat pour down his body as it soaks the material of both of his shirt and pants. His impressive gut protrudes from beneath his shirt as a massive elongated eight-pack forms quickly, flexing each one of his furry slabs. His shirt struggles as it slowly rips along his abdominal wall, revealing his huge, rippling, corded obliques. He starts laughing, noticing that his voice is getting deeper as well. He flexes his neck as it swells bigger, feeling the giant cords of muscle engorge beneath his face. His growing mammoth biceps and triceps are tearing their way free from his sleeves. They are certainly getting the attention of Bronson as he looks on in awe at how immense they are getting. Steve is thoroughly excited, but is trying to convey his feelings for his current roommate. “Ohh FUCK stud...mmm...I never dreamed that something like this would happen to me, but I loving every second of it.” Steve can feel his balls contracting. “YES...I am cumming. Shoot that fucking load, I want to feel myself get off on this.” He grunts and roars feeling his massive pole blasting thick ropes all over his legs and hitting the underside of his enormous musclegut. He is squeezing and flexing his forearms, feeling them bulging as the veins continue to grow to the size of giant garden hoses. He is looking at Bronson now, breathing heavy and feeling absolutely intoxicated with a lust for size. It is quite obvious that he wants him to experience what he is feeling at that moment. “FUCK YES! Stud...I want out of this chair so badly. I WILL fucking grow out of this chair; I will make it happen. Watch me grow man, WATCH ME!” The veins in Steve’s quads are completely visible as they start to rip the seams on the sides of his pants. He grunts loudly feeling his swelling sweat-drenched lats exploding out the sides of his shirt. He starts to stand up so he can show Bronson his growing ass as they destroy the fabric in seconds. Both of his furry glutes continue growing even after emerging from his pants. He can feel his pants disintegrating. “Free me from this prison...I demand it! I need more...” His immense shoulders are ripping his shirt seams to the point where the two halves of the shirt fall down the front and back of his expanding torso. The back half is slowly rolling down his insanely meaty delts, traps, and lats, as a thick and manly fur begins covering them. His musk is emanating over to Bronson, who can feel his cock twitching wildly. Steve’s aroma is amazing. Lopes’s incredibly wide and bloated hairy pecs are in clear view now as the other half of the shirt’s material falls down past them and sticks to his bloated furry abdominals. He can now feel his cock and balls straining desperately for freedom as the front of his pants clings to them. “MMM…gawd I smell so good. The testosterone is oozing from my pores…especially from my cock and it is making me want to fuck myself. I want this fucking fabric off my crotch. If I can just make myself cum hard enough...” Steve moans deeply feeling his ballsac filling up with cum again. Bronson can see him flexing his huge cock underneath the fabric. His furry body is glistening with sweat as he grunts and groans, attempting to free himself from his restraints. The thoughts of breaking free is enough to set him over the edge again as he starts blasting cum once more. The force of the first few jets is enough to push most of the fabric to the side, revealing his thick, beautiful, meaty, purple rod. The big pinkish mushroom head continues spurting jizz onto the ground. Bronson licks his lips watching Steve’s engorged balls flex and his thick cock continue to bounce. Steve sighs as he looks over at Cowboy and bounces his pecs and arms. “I know what you are thinking stud. I want you too, and I want to feel this fucking metal...” The sounds of metal bending is starting to echo through the room as Steve’s bulging wrists and ankles are beginning to make their way out of their restraints. He grits his teeth again as he flexes his muscles even harder. The raw power that he has gained in the last few minutes is starting to make a difference. He stops for a few moments, knowing he is about to win the battle. He wants to see Bronson watch him as he breaks free. “Are you ready, stud? I promised you I would win...RRRAAARRR!” Steve lifts up on both arm restraints with his bulging wrists and finally gets free. He laughs maniacally as he gleefully flexes his furry guns and bounces his mammoth pecs again. “Okay, I will be over in a minute. Let me just rip these in two as well.” The huge Chilean behemoth reaches down and rips the leg restraints off as well. He is slightly unsteady, but is quickly trying to find his balance as he reaches behind the chair and tears the solution free from the restraint it is in. He is now carrying it in his hands with two fingers against the ends of the needles to keep the growth serum from flowing freely. He waddles over to Bronson, making the two syringes that were gingerly still inside his mountainous muscles pop out and land over the side of his chair as the IV drip starts mixing with the cum that is on the floor. He knows how much Bronson wants this and doesn’t want to delay it any longer. Steve is standing beside him, dripping his musk all over the beefy cowboy. Bronson wants to feel the Chilean behemoth against his body, which is granted when Steve slides his leaky sweaty cock between Bronson’s fingers. He leans down to kiss the cowboy deeply on the lips and they both moan. After a minute or two of this, Steve sits in Bronson’s lap, lightly massaging Bronson’s gut and his crotch, with his massive fingers and rubbing his thick glutes on top of the tent in Bronson’s pants. “We are so perfect for each other hunk. Before I watch you become like me, I want you to worship my body, just for a little bit. Is that okay with you?” “FFFUUUCCCKKK...yes...yes...I am so turned on by you dude...I am going crazy...” Bronson can feel his cock spurting precum in his pants as Steve flexes his biceps and pecs. He then feels the hot Chilean reach down and tear his pants open to allow his hard dick to penetrate Steve’s throbbing hole. He is stunned that he is now inside the gorgeous musclebeast. “MMM...I want to feel you let go as I overwhelm you with my huge mass. Ohh, I almost forgot...” The behemoth smiles at Bronson as he plunges both needles from the serum he was using into the cowboy’s left arm and leg, about five inches from the ones that are already there. He sits the bag onto the side and squeezes the solution into his friend’s veins. They can both hear the same clicking noises now coming from behind Bronson’s chair as his syringes start filling up with fluid. “I want to feel every single muscle fiber in your body twitch and pulse against me stud. Make me cum all over your swelling bulk as you leave this puny version of you behind.” Bronson moans loudly at the thought of doing so as he feels the chemicals flowing through him. He tenses his muscles the same way Steve did just a few minutes prior. End of Part 10

Hi all, first story here. Bit nervous about sharing. I was debating whether to upload the parts separately, but I think putting them together will just be easier for the time being. Enjoy! Josh ran down the stairs 2 at a time, brushing his teeth while cursing internally. His egotistical roommate, Sam, had unplugged his alarm clock while Josh was asleep. Again. Josh would most likely be late for mandatory registration, which he had already missed twice this week for much this same reason. And it was only Wednesday! Sam was definitely humouring himself through the petty bullying, seeing as he loved the power dynamic and all. Every time Sam did this Josh just felt a little more powerless against the huge fellow he shared a dorm with, like Sam would always be in control of his actions. He would always be the bigger, stronger man of the dorm, towering over Josh’s rather short height of 5” 5’ at a whopping 6” 3’. As Josh quickly did the buttons up of his ill-fitting shirt, he couldn’t help but feel that he had endured enough mental torture from Sam for a lifetime. For instance, every day without fail Sam would come home from his evening gym session and flex in front of the mirror in their shared bedroom, testing the limits of the sleeves of his one size too small compression shirt against his 18 inch biceps while exaggeratedly moaning. Josh knew Sam only did it to wind him up, but that didn’t stop it from working quite fucking well. Josh had always wanted to be bigger than he was, or at the very least big enough to fill out the sleeves of his already small shirts. He had tried to lift before to no avail, and Sam had a field day making fun of him when he attempted a bench press. One of the many reasons he was so frustrating to be around. Sighing, Josh put his several sizes too big hoody on and braced himself for the outside. The journey to campus was quick and uneventful really, and before he knew it he was entering the warm classroom and sitting at the back. The rest of the day passed in a blur; he was told off, given detention (as was customary for these days), and continued with his day. During gym class, which was shared between the whole year, Josh embarrassingly couldn’t even do 10 push-ups. He felt so weak, and although the only people laughing were Sam and his friends, it felt like the whole world was silently mocking him. When it came to be Sam’s turn the whole year sat in awe as he pushed out rep after rep, eventually having to stop at 120 so that other people could actually have a go. Detention rolled around at the end of the day and Josh savoured it, knowing back at his dorm he would have to face Sam before he inevitably left to go workout at the gym. As much as he didn’t like it the thought of Sam lifting heavier and heavier weights every day aroused him to no end. His swear dripping down onto the chair, pushing his muscles to the extremes... Josh had to uncross his legs under the desk so as to not stifle his tiny erection. The rest of detention passed without a hitch, and with slightly wetter underwear than when he entered, Josh made his way back to the dorm. As he opened the door he knew exactly what would be waiting for him. He creeped upstairs to his and Sam’s shared bedroom and opened the door as quietly as he could. Hopefully Sam was downstairs somewhere, making himself another jug of protein shake which he would down in one gulp. Stop giving yourself a boner, he thought, you have to be stealthy. But as he entered the bedroom his heart sank. He knew he was only being hopeful. Sam was sitting at their shared desk, on the computer, the chair sinking lower than normal to accommodate his massive size. Sam turned towards Josh greedily and smiled. His blonde hair was styled in that fashionably messy mop that most college boys have, and the smallest hint of facial hair over his defined jawline. “Heya Josh, didja get up on time this morning?” Josh just glared at him. Sam knew exactly what he was doing. “Josh, buddy, pal, my FRIEND, it feels like we haven’t had a conversation in forever. You keep ignoring me as if I’m not a sight to behold. Which I am.” He turned to the side and did a side chest pose. “When are you going to admit to me that I’m actually quite amazing, and you’re the one who’s making a big mess out of our friendship.” Josh focused on unpacking his bag and preparing it with the books he would need tomorrow. His arms trembled as he tried to lift his admittedly quite heavy maths textbook out of the drawer, trying not to pay attention to the drone of his roommate. “Looks like you’re having trouble there mate. Why don’t I give you a hand?” Josh felt Sam stood up, as no doubt did the residents downstairs. The floorboards groaned as Sam stepped his way towards him. He leaned over Josh, who was struggling to lift the book out of the drawer, and took it with one hand. He raised it quickly, then held it high above his head as if it weighed nothing more than a feather. Which it probably did weigh to him. Then he raised it and lowered it like one would a weight at the gym, smirking the whole time. Josh kicked himself for giving Sam the attention he was after, for staring at the way his bicep bulged as he held the book above his head, the way the corners of his mouth creased into a horribly sexy smile. “Whatever.” Josh replied, and laid down on his bed, pulling out his phone. Sam eventually got bored of pestering him and left for the gym, so Josh put on some lounge trousers and a t-shirt, reclining back into the comfort of his duvet. He made the mistake of getting dressed in front of Sam once. If his skinny body, poor posture and crooked face wasn’t enough to be ashamed of, Sam smacked what little ass Josh had and told him that it matched the rest of his body - absolutely tiny. “Because,” Sam said, “Asses like those aren’t for people like me.” Josh laid there for an hour or two on his phone, scrolling through Twitter and ogling at size morphs. The second he heard the front door open downstairs he switched tabs, he knew he would never hear the end of it if Sam caught him looking at overly buff dudes with enormous bulges edited onto them. He turned over to face the wall as he heard the echos of Sam walking up the stairs, not wanting to even look at him. He heard the bedroom door open. Josh almost wanted to cry when he felt the bed tip to one side as the massive figure of Sam sit next to him. “You look so small curled up there. So puny. You’re a real stick, you know that right? Look at me when I’m talking to you, Josh.” Sam grabbed his head and turned it towards his sweat glistening body covered in the tightest tank top there was. The schools logo was pasted over the front of it, distorted slightly by Sam’s abs. With one hand holding Josh’s head, he slowly lifted his arm and showed off his full 18 inch cold biceps. Josh instinctively sucked in air at such a sight, and looked away to try to lower his arousal. “You like that do you? You like my massive arms, so enormous when compared to yours?” Sam clasped Josh’s arm with one hand and raised it next to his, comparing the two. “Look at it. Fuck, it’s nearly triple the thickness of yours. You’re so TINY!” Struck with fear, he didn’t know what to do. Sam filled his entire vision. A teenage muscle god filling him with even more insecurities. Sam flexed his pecs, making the bounce one by one, the huge mounds of muscle sending shivers down Josh’s spine. “I guess,” said Sam quietly, then raising his voice, “that’s the sort of experience that 200 pounds of muscle does to someone! Urgh, yeah!!” He flexed again. 200 pounds? Sam was becoming a monster. Josh himself was only 120 pounds, no wonder he felt small next to this giant. Suddenly the rumble of Sam’s stomach cut loudly through the quiet atmosphere. “Aw, we’ll have to cut my well deserved worship session short I’m afraid. I’d better have my feast. These guns don’t feed themselves!” He said, flexing both arms at once. When at las he heard Sam thundering back downstairs, Josh adjusted the elastic on his underwear. God, this was hard in more ways than one. But then, as he was about to pull his phone back up, Josh saw a glint of light on the dresser. He stood up, not recognising the cylinder that caught the corner of his eye. A reasonably sized glass bottle with a red lid, labelled as “Xtra Size”. There was no other labels on the bottle. Quickly, Josh opened it and poured a few pills onto his hand. They were half red and half white, quite large, and seemingly inviting. What were these? He checked the label again. Xtra size? There were no other labels to speak of. Josh thought the size Sam possessed - could it really be from these pills? And if so, was there a limit? Sam must’ve been taking these for ages, as from what Josh knew he’d been massive since joining college. He decided to take the bottle and hide it inside the secret compartment of his bag, where he kept the cut outs of photos from the school magazine of the wrestling team. Which Sam was on. Josh hopped back into bed, but the thought of the strange pills was constantly in the back of his mind. Just one wouldn’t hurt, right? It’s only a pill. The worst case scenario, nothing ends up happening. So, moved by his desire to grow bigger, Josh opened the pill bottle back up and swallowed one down his throat, with the assistance of water. There’s no way his throat is strong enough to swallow it without water. At least, not yet. He sat there, waiting for something to happen. And then he realised how stupid he was being - why would a pill activate instantly? He had to actually wait for it to work. So, he waited. He went over to his desk and started doing his homework, thinking about growing bigger the whole time. By the time night fell, when Josh and Sam were both fast asleep, Josh felt a little kick in the back of his chest, like a motor that made been underused for a long time just revving up again. But only for a moment, and by morning Josh had forgotten it. This was going to be an interesting day. Josh woke up feeling refreshed and invigorated, which was something he didn’t feel often. Even when he checked the time and noticed his alarm clock wasn’t working, his joyous mood was not deterred. Instead of rushing to college, he stayed behind a bit longer to make himself beans on toast, when typically he only ate half of a granola bar. Well, he thought, if I’m going to grow, I’m going to need some sort of nutrition. He left the house feeling content, not noticing that his shirt was now a perfect fit. His bag, while extremely heavy due to the maths textbook, was no longer so bad he had to stop to catch his breath every 5 minutes. After arriving on campus the same as yesterday happened, registration, his classes, eating alone at lunch (this time with a slightly bigger serving), although after sitting down in detention he noticed a strange feeling in his chest. It was a weird feeling to describe, it was constrictive while also freeing, and felt boiling hot, like his insides were surging with energy. It tingled slightly in a good way, which oddly reminded Josh of the moments before an orgasm. He thought nothing of it, and by the time he got back home he was almost sure that it was ingestion. As he walked up the stairs to his and Sam’s shared room, he thought to himself about the pills. If they were the reason he felt so good today, why not take more? In fact, in all my time in college, have I ever felt this good? The answer was clearly no, so he decided that when Sam left for the gym he should take another one to see if the trend continued. He opened the door to his bedroom, still afraid of the idea of Sam being there but no longer terrified like he was the previous day. In the mood Josh was in, when he opened the door and saw Sam, he looked a lot less imposing. Josh felt like he could at least handle whatever was thrown at him. Sam seemed to be looking for something, which Josh realised with a start were probably the bottle of pills he left lying on the dresser. Sam looked him up and down menacingly and spoke. “You haven’t seen anyone else in here have you?” That answered Josh’s question, Sam was looking for the pills, and he thought that Josh was so much of a wimp that someone else must have broken in to steal them. A logical explanation, really. “No,” replied Josh, “Why?”. Sam looked him dead in the eyes and spoke. “Because if anyone has been in this room, or touched any of my stuff, I’m going to kill them.” Gulp. “I’m off to the gym early today.” And with that, he was gone. Off to work out his problems by working out, Josh suspected. Sighing in relief, he laid down on his bed. He took the bottle of pills out and swallowed one with help from the bottle of water next to his bedside table. A thought came over him, instantly giving him an erection, but he dismissed it immediately. No... he shouldn’t. But the bottle sat there staring back at him, invitingly. Too much of it could be a bad thing, he thought. Best to leave it for now. Josh decided to occupy his mind by attempting to follow a workout off of youtube, trying to copy the forms. It was surprisingly easy, and by the end he wasn’t even exhausted. Filled with energy, he started pumping out push-ups on the floor of the bedroom, counting them as he went. It was excruciatingly difficult, not as difficult as it had been before, as he was reaching 30, 31, 32... this is the most push-ups he’d ever done in a row! He felt himself start to get hard, imagining himself getting bigger, stronger, lifting weights in the gym just like he imagined Sam would be doing right now. In the middle of the 40th push-up, when he felt close to collapsing, he suddenly felt that pain in his chest again, constricting yet freeing, and he realised with a start that the push-ups were no longer as difficult. In fact, they were getting easier! His shirt felt tighter, his trousers seemed to be losing their elasticity, the hem of his shirt rising slowly but surely to the point you could see his midriff. All through this the feeling continued, he felt his spine crack and straighten, his socks feeling smaller. He stood up and checked himself at himself in the mirror. Woah. Although it wasn’t much, Josh was obviously BIGGER. He flexed his arm under the shirt and felt a wave of glee at seeing the smallest bump underneath the fabric. It wasn’t exactly testing the limits, but it wasn’t there before. His shoulders looked wider, his lats were sticking out tons more, his pecs were very slight but visible- Josh put a hand through his trousers and into his pants, jerking himself off at the thought of growing even bigger. Was his meat bigger too? He took his hand out and grabbed a bendy ruler out from the drawer, one which Sam used to measure his biceps. Sticking his dick up to the ruler, he measured it at 4 inches hard. Not exactly big, but bigger! He lifted his hand away so he could get a look at his legs, leaving his dick dangling out of the top of his trousers. They were so much tighter now that he had actual dimensions to show through them. When Josh turned to his side he nearly came instantly. Look at his arse! It stuck out substantially by at least an inch and a half, making the trousers completely tight around the top half. And if his worship sessions wasn’t good enough already, he felt the tingles of that feeling again, the surge of energy, of gaining mass. He stayed silent for a moment, stifling a moan of pleasure, and then came when he heard a floorboard creak under him due to his growing size. The thought of having so much muscle turned him on to no end. He fell to the floor, orgasming with pleasure, thinking about growing bigger, his pecs stretching over him, his shoulders being so wide he can’t fit through doors any more. In his daze, he took his shirt off and flexed both arms, like he saw Josh doing. Fuck! He kept one arm flexing while using the bendy ruler to measure an arm. 11 and 1/2 inches, I AM HUGE, he thought. He flexed the arm again, watching it slowly pump bigger. 11 and 3/4. But he can grow bigger. And he plans too. Fuck. He needed to grow bigger. He just had to. He rummaged through his bag and grabbed the bottle swallowing 2 more pills that would fuel his growth. Josh was addicted to the growth, and couldn’t stop. But the growth had a mind of its own. Without warning, it had stopped suddenly and quickly, the feeling gone. Like someone turning off a tap. After he realised, he sat down at his desk and tried to do busy himself with his maths homework. He rearranged the complicated algebraic equations almost absentmindedly, thinking about what spurred the growth in the first place. It happened first in detention, and today it happened during his work out. Is there a cause for it? It seemed to be happening randomly, which wasn’t a good sign. He agreed that while it would be hot as hell if he was in the middle of class and he started to outgrow his clothes, it would probably cause quite the scene, which he wanted to avoid. Because if Sam got word that he was inexplicably growing bigger, then he’d know Josh took his pills. But... what Josh was wondering was why Sam hadn’t grown much at all in the past couple of months. He was taking the pills, right? That’s why he had the bottle with him. Why was Sam so determined to get them back if they weren’t having any effect? He heard the echo of Sam walking up the stairs and immediately jumped into bed. Although Josh’s growth was barely noticeable, he didn’t want to take the chance of Sam noticing. Because if he did... well, Josh probably wouldn’t see tomorrow. So, when Sam opened the door, Josh tried his hardest to hide his body under the covers of his bed. Sam was wearing a grey compression shirt today which emphasised the dark shadows between his pecs. His pecs themselves jutted out by a few inches from the rest of his body. When he walked, they bounced delightfully causing enormous creases underneath them, moving the whole shirt with them whenever they bounced due to their size. God, Josh could watch them all day. But he had to stay disinterested. It won’t be too long and he’ll have pecs of his own, and then they’ll grow to be the same size as Sam’s, then they’ll grow even- no, stop, thought Josh. He turned to his side and tried to get some sleep, ignoring the increasingly ridiculous moaning Sam was making to try to draw attention. Sam was going to get his comeuppance, and Josh was going to make sure he would pay dearly for being so spiteful. Josh woke up with his feet much closer to the end of the bed than they were previously. He must be getting taller to accommodate for the mass he was gaining. He might even get taller than Sam! This prompted a morning jerk-off that lasted longer than Josh would like to admit, but the fantasies of Sam becoming smaller and smaller to him as he grew colossally large pleasured him to no end. He took another 2 pills with his breakfast, just to be sure that they would really kick in the growth. His appetite was growing with him, so he cooked up an entire pack of 4 bacon strips to eat along with a few slices of toast. Growing portions for a growing man. Just as he put his hoody on and was about to leave, he felt the trickle of growth that he’d come to love kick in again. It wasn’t only in his chest anymore, it reverberated throughout his whole body, sending waves and waves of euphoria through his brain. He greedily ripped off his hoody and watched through the hall mirror as his head very slowly raised higher. His shoulders grew wider, actually stretching the fabric of his small shirt, and it delighted Josh to hear the faintest of rips. But where the growth really thrived were his pecs. 2 meaty mounds appeared on his chest, becoming more obvious due to the growing size of them, until they were very clearly separate muscles from the rest of his chest. The top button of his shirt actually burst off, his growing chest forcing the shirt to actually break. I’m becoming huge, he thought, which caused him to moan with pleasure. And it felt so good. The tingling spread to his abs, the lowest of which were visible due to the slow rise of the hem of his shirt. The bricks of muscle were defining themselves, no longer hidden behind a flat stomach. Josh’s trousers looked painted on, as his glutes grew even meatier to accommodate for his growing body. His quads were becoming huge, as were his calves, both straining the fabric of the formal trousers. After a few minutes however, the growth pulled to a halt. It seemed it was only happening in unpredictable, 5 minutes doses. Josh raised his arms in what was becoming his signature pose, the double biceps, and was delighted when two very obvious peaks greeted him back. The fabric of his shirt sleeves were now stretched tight, no longer the small mounds from yesterday. The checkered pattern embroidered into the shirt itself was distorted by the huge bicep peaks. He didn’t have time to measure it, but it looked to be about 13 inches. If he kept growing at this rate, he didn’t have long until he had caught up to Sam. And he was so absorbed in worshiping his growing muscles, Josh had completely forgot that he meant to leave. He put his hoody back on, pleased that it couldn’t zip it up all the way to the top due to his expanding chest, while not noticing that it now only came up to his 2nd set of abs, and left the dorm. As he left, he took note of how he was getting closer to the top of the doorframe. Still a good 3 or 4 inches, but he was getting there. He was given detention again, a shocker, and continued on throughout the day much the same he would normally. At lunch, he didn’t even sit alone. A shy looking boy asked to sit near him by the name of Alex, and the two talked for almost the entirety of lunch. When Josh was sure both he and no one else were looking, he swallowed his 2nd chicken breast down with another two pills. The growth hadn’t hit him since this morning, and he hoped it wouldn’t happen until after he got home, but he knew it we foolish to get that lucky. Because his last class, Chemistry, ended up being much more interesting than it normally is. As the teacher was droning on about electromagnetic fields or whatever, Josh felt the now familiar tingles of growth hitting him. It seemed that each pill affects a set amount of growth spurts, so taking more pills makes the spurts more intense. This was especially true as of late. Because while Josh had correctly guessed that more pills equals more growth, he didn’t quite understand that he was now feeling the effects of 6 pills in one single spurt. His whole body went nearly numb with tingles, and he had to stifle a moan as he felt his biceps expanding in size. The chair he was on creaked loudly as he reached down to readjust the zipper on his trousers, which was struggling against the growing bulge in his underwear created by his lengthening manhood. His legs were starting to get closer to the top of the underside of his desk, and he had to frequently shuffle his leg placement in order to not raise the desk with just his legs. Thicker and beefier his chest grew, causing him to unintentionally lean back in his chair in pleasure. The buttons of his shirt were flying off one by one and were too hard to undo manually due to how tight it had become. A few people looked his way, but didn’t say anything. He was at the back of the classroom, so no one could see him. They could only hear the creaking of his chair and his stifled moans of pleasure. His shirt sleeves were much the same story as the front of his shirt; he couldn’t bend his arms now, or he’d feel the small tension of the fabric in the telltale way something does on the verge of tearing. His whole body felt so good, and he put his hand onto his crotch to rub his (unbeknownst to him) 6 inch erection. By the end of the lesson his growth had stopped, although he realised with a start that before he couldn’t see the bottom of the board due to the girl in front of him, but he could now see all of it including a small section of the wall below. He was growing taller, wider and hunkier by the minute. When he lifted his bag onto his shoulders, he had to readjust the straps again due to his wide his shoulders had become. When he left the classroom he even felt the top of his head brush against the top of the door. Josh skipped detention. There was no way he was going to go there when his clothes were in this state. He had to rush home before Sam did and hide under the covers. He wanted to surprise Sam with his newfound size only once he was bigger than him. That way, if Sam tried to take the pills from him Josh could easily retaliate, as he’d have the size as range and growing. He looked down and sighed. Oh Christ, though Josh, I need to check out the size of this dick! Because there was a very obvious bulge created at the front of his trousers, not helped by the tightness caused by enormous glutes. While his way out of campus Josh spotted two of Sam’s wrestler buddies clad in red singlets. They were only slightly beefier than Josh, and he had a feeling he would outgrow them pretty soon. Their bulges were big and tight under their singlets, Josh would outgrow them there too. He found himself walking up to them, for some reason, possibly as a ruler for his future growth, and he introduced himself. They were both about an inch or two taller than Josh was. “Hey bro, I’m Tyler.” Said the one with a big brown mop of hair. He said it with a smirk, but not one of disapproval like Sam did. The other one, who Josh noticed had a slightly more prominent bulge, introduced themselves as Tom. Josh took a liking to these two - they treated him with respect, although he didn’t quite feel he had earned it. “Fuck, dude, you look massive under there” said Tyler, gesturing at his skintight shirt. Tom nodded along with him, and asked “Can you flex for us man?”. Josh was in awe that they even wanted to see his muscles, until he obliged and did his signature double biceps. He forgot that his shirt was so tight, so when he flexed guns the sleeves ripped clean off. Look at how huge his biceps were! Surely they must have been 15 inches by now. He was getting closer and closer to Sam’s size, and he almost definitely had bigger biceps than both Tyler and Tom. “Fuuck man, those peaks are LOADED!” Said Tom. Tyler had similar things to say, and Josh loved the complements. “How big are they?” Tyler asked. Josh could see the bulge growing in Tyler’s singlet. He was clearly aroused by the sight of someone literally ripping their shirt with their muscles. “Uh, I haven’t measured them in a while.” Josh said. “I’ve got a tape measure!” quipped Tom with a smile. He put his rucksack to the floor and grabbed his tape measure, then wrapped it around Josh’s enormous bicep. “16 inches!” They shouted in unison. Wow. Only 2 inches away from Sam, now. “Can I feel it?” asked Tyler. He took his hand away from his crotch, not caring any longer if Josh saw. Besides, it was just guys being dudes, right? “Sure, go ahead.” Josh held out his arm and Tyler put his hand around it. “Woahh. It’s like iron.” Josh raised his other bicep and gestured for Tom to worship him too. Tom happily obliged, feeling the peaks of Josh’s bicep just like his teammate. Look at him, being worshiped by two hunks. I’m becoming one of them now, huh, he thought. “You new here then? We haven’t seen you around.” Josh thought for a moment. Lying could get him in hot water, if they talked to someone who knew him. “I’m Sam’s roommate, actually.” He said. They gasped in shock simultaneously and both leaned in to look at his face again. It would have been hilariously comical if Josh wasn’t so scared that they might blab to Sam about his size. “No way.” Said Tom “I don’t believe it.” “But he said his roommate was proper skinny, right?” “Yeah, yeah, he always goes on about how he’s the alpha male of his dorm.” “But you’re not a skinny little runt!” “No, you’re not skinny at all.” “You’re actually kind of...” They look at each other and whispered the same word. “Hunky...”. Josh thought he’d never see the day where someone called him hunky. But were they wrong? His flexed his arms again. Yeah, they’re right, he was hunky! “I guess so, huh?” he said more to himself than anyone in particular. They completely missed Josh’s intentions and supported his statement “Damn right you are!” “Hell yeah!” Josh noticed Tom pause for a moment, and after a some consideration he said “Hey stud, why don’t you join the wrestling team?” Tyler replied with glee: “Yeah, that’s a wicked idea! We can go down to the gym now and get a feel for things now, if you want.” He was shocked. Him? But, he supposed, he would be growing bigger soon anyway, not that they knew that. And Sam was on the team... Josh thought for a moment about if it was worth the risk. Big, sweaty hunks in close proximity wearing nothing but singlets sounded real good right about now. Josh looked at them with a smirk and said “Sure, I’m sure it won’t be too hard to learn. And,” he continued, now smiling, “It might help me grow a bit bigger all over.” Tyler and Tom lead Josh down to the gym. The weights were on the opposite end of the building so hopefully Sam didn’t stumble upon him. Once there, they found a singlet that only loosely fit Josh, but he told them he’d grow into it. If only they knew how quickly he planned to do so. They measured his stats, as followed: Height: 5” 9’ Weight: 177 pounds Arms: 16 inches Chest: 46 inches Quads: 22 inches If he remembered correctly, Sam was only 200 pounds. He was gaining closer and closer to Sam’s mass. Tyler and Tom showed Josh the basics, such as stance (which he had already had mastered), level changes, and a bunch of boring illegal moves. What really excited Josh was when they started talking about takedowns. Because while Tyler was going on about holding someone down, Josh noticed a feeling in the back of his mind. It was something different that wasn’t quite there before. Struggling to understand what it was, he considered for a moment. It felt like it had always been there, but Josh had never felt it properly. He pictured in his mind the act of growing, of it getting easier and easier to take someone down, holding them down as your whole body outgrows them by double, then triple, until you dominate them completely, the vision of his silhouette slowly expanding to gigantic, hunky proportions, until- he felt it. It was like a tap, he could turn it on and off whenever he pleased. He had figured out how to control his growth. Whatever was causing it before was negligible, he felt like he was in control of the lever accelerated the rate that he grew. Tyler was going on about strength, which only heightened the complete euphoria Josh was feeling as he made himself grow just a little to test his newfound power. Sure enough, as he channeled the energy inside of him, making himself sturdier, bigger and stronger, his eye level started to rise. The previously loose fitting singlet was feeling tighter and tighter as he grew wider and thicker, taller and stronger. He put a hand to the python downstairs which was pulsating with mass, causing the singlet to sag further down. His growing arms were getting further away from his body as his lats pushing them away. His quads felt huge with no clothing constructing them, and he could almost hear the earthquake like vibrations his growth was surely causing. He absentmindedly flexed his arm and massaged it, watching it surge in size. He smirked as he realised he was now taller than both Tom and Tyler, dwarfing them by half an inch and gaining. “Holy shit, Josh, are you listening to me?” He snapped back to reality, and felt the growth slow to a halt. “Your bicep is looking fucking huge, man.” Tom said with awe. And Tyler chimed in “You’re looking bigger all over dude. Especially...” They stared at his bulge. It did look ridiculous, stuffed into a singlet that was probably even a size too small for Josh now. And it was thoughts like that that didn’t exactly make his erection go down. Josh looked at them again. As much as he wanted to worship them, he... has an idea, first. Knowing that they would do anything he asked, he asked them whether they could text Sam to let him know about he was joining the wrestling team. And that Josh challenged Sam to a wrestling match. Tomorrow morning. While Sam was definitely more skilled, Josh had a few tricks up his sleeve. While Tyler and Tom were arguing over who should send the text, Josh sneakily downed another 3 pills. He wouldn’t feel the effects immediately, but when he did it was sure to be incredible. Tyler showed Josh the angry reply Sam had left demanding to know why they let Josh join the team. Josh considered for a moment what to say. Before he could think of anything however, a second text came through. This time it was Sam agreeing to the wrestling match but demanding that he and Josh met up 15 minutes beforehand. Josh told them to agree to to the meet up and to answer no more further questions. There was no doubt Sam now realised that Josh had taken his bottle of pills and was using the extra muscle mass to join the wrestling team. Josh planned on Sam thinking this, because his comeuppance was going to rely on it. He, Tyler and Tom spent the rest of the night goofing off at the wrestling mat and teaching Josh the different strategies. When night fell, with Josh grinning when remembered that he had to duck underneath doors, Tyler offered to let Josh stay at his and Toms apartment until morning. They all walked back to the apartment in their wrestling singlets, bulges and pecs bouncing as they walked. Tyler let him borrow his clothes to sleep in, which were now much too small for Josh’s enormous proportions, but were still better than his old clothes. Josh waited until they were both sleeping to stroke his massive dick, which he measured at 9 inches hard, getting off on what had happened today. This morning, he probably didn’t even come up to Tyler or Toms shoulders in height. And now- he came, loudly, thinking about how he was an inch taller than them. He was growing into a massive stud, and he loved every minute. Josh slept like a log, and when morning came he was more than ready to take on Sam. He felt energised, and swallowed 3 more pills to fuel the growth that was coming later in the day. He thanked Tyler and Tom for letting him stay and that he would see them at the match. Still wearing Tyler’s clothes, he made his way back to his dorm, climbing effortlessly up to the 2nd storey to peek through the window of his bedroom to check that Sam wasn’t in there. He imagined the sight of him, a muscle bound jock in clothes too small scaling the side of a block of dorms. He groaned in discomfort. His manhood was quite restricted in the already tight clothing, and giving himself erections weren’t helping matters. Once he double checked that Sam wasn’t in, he let himself into the dorm and ran up to his and Sam’s bedroom. Although he had been ducking under doors all day, something about ducking under the door that previously he had only seen Sam do was infinity arousing. Once there, he stripped down to his underwear and marvelled at the sight of himself in the reflection of the now small mirror. He was, simply, enormous. He didn’t even all fit onto the mirror, so he had to crane his neck to look at his various features. His shoulders, probably the hardest to see due to their width, were ridiculously wide, at least the length of his head twice. He flexed them. They made his gigantic pecs look even larger! His pecs stuck out by 2 or 3 inches, large squishy mounds of unfathomably huge muscle. He put a hand to them and squeezed, admiring the sheer size and softness of them, awing at the fact one of his hands didn’t even reach around the whole pec. His biceps were a sight to behold too. Long were the days that Sam’s arm was 3x the thickness of his, his now rivalled Sam’s in girth. He did a double bicep, watching how the peaks were almost vertical with height, huge and hunky, packed densely with solid MUSCLE. He put a hand over them, flexing, and couldn’t even make a dent no matter how hard he squeezed. He though to himself; did that make him strong or weak? It didn’t matter. He knew he was becoming a sexy beast, and that was all that mattered. His forearms were massive and veiny monsters, leading down to his equally wide hands. He looked down at his six pack, which was looking more like an eight pack with racks of stone hard muscle that tapered down to his tiny waist. He turned to the size and ogled at his butt. It stuck out substantially more than his pecs did, 2 lumps of jiggly gluteus muscle. He squeezed it, feeling how if he relaxed the muscle was buoyant and bouncy, but flexing it made it impenetrable. His quads were huge as well, thick logs of muscle that could crush a watermelon between them. He flexed again once more, pushing away the thought of making himself grow. No. He had to stick to the plan, as tempting as it was. Just another half an hour or so and he could do as he pleased. The reason he came back to the dorm was to wear some better fitting clothes. Since neither Tyler nor Toms wardrobe fit him anymore, and his certainly didn’t, he turned towards Sam’s. He greedily picked out Sam’s favourite compression long sleeve shirt that he always wore to the gym. It fit a lot tighter than he thought it would - not that it was actually tight, but Josh still couldn’t believe he could actually wear Sam’s clothes without them looking enormous on him. They fit only slightly loosely, and it was miles better than walking around in what felt like children’s clothes. He put on compression trousers to match, leaving his only skin exposed being his head and his hands. He took another pill just in case he hadn’t taken enough before. This was going to be fun. He made his way out of the room, ducking, and towards campus, where Sam said he would meet him in 10 minutes, which was 15 minutes before the game. Sam was surely confident Josh would get beaten to a pulp. He entered the changing rooms not a minute too early. After the door slammed shut behind him and he walked a few feet down the corridor, he heard Sams deep voice call out to him. “That better fucking be you, Josh!” Josh only smiled to himself. He walked into the changing room Sams voice came from and was immediately confronted by Sam. Oh boy. He was not prepared for how much SMALLER Sam looked from this angle. The fact that Josh was so much taller than he used to be was making Sam look so much less imposing. Sam still has 2 inches on him, but it didn’t feel like much at all. When Sam turned around he gasped in shock at the size of Josh. He looked at his pecs, his arms, his legs, in desperation, until he looked down at his eyes and saw he still maintained the height advantage. He spoke coldly and quietly, as if he expected Josh to hang onto every word. “That’s my fucking shirt.” Josh only looked at him inquisitively, mentally preparing for what he was sure was about to happen. “I said,” Sam started again, louder this time, “that’s my fucking shirt!” Josh smirked, then flexed his pecs. “It fits me pretty well, don’t you think?” He said, “Think I’m gonna outgrow it pretty soon though”. Josh flared his lats, trying to aggravate Sam. It worked - he suddenly got close to Josh, grabbing him by the arms and pushing him up against the wall. “It was you, wasn’t it? You took my pills. Hah, I must’ve left them on the dresser for ten minutes and you nabbed them. And look at the state of you now.” He gestured to Josh’s now huge body. Not quite as big as Sam’s however, which Sam took with stride. “Hah, even with the pills, you’re still the smaller man. Once I take the pills back from you, once you stop TAKING THE PILLS THAT ARE RIGHTFULLY MINE, you won’t be able to handle the sudden absence of them. After a few days off of them your body will start shrinking. Smaller and smaller you’ll get, until I can squash you with my FOOT!” Josh couldn’t help but be slightly afraid of him. He was shouting now, completely uncaring whether anyone outside of the changing rooms heard him. But Josh still had a few things left to do. “So if I stop taking the pills, then after a few days I start to shrink, right? Is that what’s going to happen to you?” Josh finished the sentence with what he hoped was a cocky smirk. Sam looked him dead in the eyes and muttered “Give them to me.” Josh smiled back into his face. “GIVE THEM TO ME!!” Sam tore Josh’s bag off of his shoulder, ripping the strap, and rummaged through it, looking for the pills. He ripped open the side compartment deliriously which was now completely empty. Josh had hidden the cut outs of the magazine away in his room, and he was holding the pills of the hour in his right hand. He held them out with a snarl. “You want them? Come and get them.” Sam leapt at Josh’s hand, trying to claw it open. Josh’s grip was strong, but Sam was definitely stronger and was getting closer to unclamping Josh’s hand. And that’s when Josh focused his energy on growing. He wanted to wait for the perfect moment, so Sam would slowly realise he could no longer overpower this growing muscle jock. And grow he did. It started slow, his chest puffing bigger, creating bigger creases underneath it in the tight compression shirt, the fabric over his pecs stretching tighter and tighter. The hem of his shirt rose to become level with the top of his trousers. Josh looked at Sam again. He was getting close to eye level. Sam realised what was happening and tried harder, his fingernails clawing at the bottle tightly clasped in Josh’s hand. He yelled in anger “What the actual fuck Josh!” But it was no use. Josh let out an orgasmic moan as his shoulder stretched further, at least three times as wide as his head both sides. He was growing into a muscle god and Sam was powerless to stop it. He desperately pulled back on Josh’s hand, nearly taking Josh with him, but Josh had grown the muscles needed to fight back now. He watched the bulge in his compression shorts surge bigger, pushing it into Sam’s face as he knelt down to get the bottle of pills back. Sam stood up in disgust, still trying to pry the pills out with more desperation that ever. Their hard bulges were now touching, and while Josh’s was slightly lower than Sam’s that was all about to change. Sam’s face was one of shock, fear, and envy as he watched Josh’s eye level creep higher. Josh paid extra attention to this, watching as his eyes finally became equal to Sam’s own eyes. He locked eyes with him and copied the smirk he’d seen Sam do at him so many times before. And then his eye level kept rising, becoming level with Sam’s eyebrows. He was taller than Sam. His dick, already hard, came instantly. The euphoria hit him, this was unreal. HE WAS BIGGER THAN SAM!! If you looked at their silhouettes straight on, you would only see Josh’s outline. He was bigger. And Josh kept growing larger still. The compression shirt which Josh had always envied Sam for filling out was slowly being outgrown by Josh’s pure muscle mass. Josh laughed, lifting his bicep and being awed but not surprised at the size of the muscle he was greeted with. The shirt stretched taught over his expanding bi’s, and was getting tighter by the second. He felt the fabric get closer its limit, something that Sam was never able to do. All the while he was growing taller still, and Josh could now see the top of Sam’s head. Josh looked down at the hem of his shirt, noticing that it exposed his second set of abs on his midriff due to a mixture of his growing height and it being pulled up by his enormous pecs. This shirt, which fit Sam perfectly, was being torn to shreds by Josh’s expanding body. Sam, upon realising he had lost, tried to flee, but Josh grabbed him by the collar and pulled him back. Josh grasped Sam’s hand and compared it to his own, watching his fingers inch bigger and bigger. Josh dialled up the growth internally to see how big he could really get. Still clasping Sam’s arm in his ever growing one, Josh held Sam’s chin tightly in much the same way he used to do to him. He flexed his double biceps, pleased to hear the sound of tearing fabric as his football sized arms kept getting beefier. His chin was now level with the top of Sam’s head, and still rising, at least an inch ever half minute. He felt the top of his head brush the ceiling. The trousers only came up halfway to his shins, and a massive rip down the side of them told him that they no longer fit him at all. He was absolutely gigantic and Sam was powerless to stop him from growing even larger. “Josh, let me GO!” Sam screamed. Josh instead grabbed his shrinking hand and brought it to Josh’s abs, which the shirt had exposed completely. In fact, it was just underneath his humongous pecs and still rising, although the sound of seams splitting implied wouldn’t fit inside it for much longer. Josh bought Sam’s hand to his abs, making him touch the hot, hard bricks of muscle, each ab the size of Sam’s hand. Josh nearly orgasmed again when he felt his massive pecs literally bursting through his shirt. The warm locker room air on his growing chest muscles felt so good. Josh lost himself in the feeling of growing, bigger, stronger, thicker, hunkier... Until he was pulled out of his growth trance by his phone alarm. He forced himself to stop, as his alarm signalled the start of the wrestling match. Sam looked up at him, Josh’s face obscured by his enormous pecs, he was shirtless save for the small amount of fabric remaining around his midriff. Josh’s trousers were torn to shreds, and his boxers left nothing to the imagination. The bulge in his boxers was still hard and curved around the side of his leg, at least 15 inches of pure meat. Sam stuttered below him. “W-we can cancel the match, right? You’d win anyway, I think.” Josh only looked at him with an evil glint in his eye. “No, I think not..” he paused, and then flexed his double biceps, growing another inch of height as he spoke, “I think your team wants to see who the BIGGER man is.” Thanks for reading! I might add more but if I don’t then consider this the ending

Waking up to another day, Jeff pulled himself out of bed. His weak frame hunched over in the morning light. Getting dressed, his small shirt still somehow baggy on him. Eating half a banana, Jeff walked to school, the weight of his backpack slowing him down. His unkempt hair fluttered in the breeze as he rushed to get through the door, 2 minutes until the bell rang. Turning around to the blasting of a horn, Jeff caught a glimpse of Travis’s truck peel into the parking lot. That dumb jock was always late but nobody dared say anything to him. Not wanting to run into him, Jeff ran to his first class, mathematics. Having been a brainy rather than brawny kid, Jeff always excelled in math, the sciences, and other academic-forward courses. He tried to enjoy the class, but he could sense the looming of last period, gym. The bane of every unathletic student. It wasn’t Jeff’s fault, he tried several times to put on weight, working out, taking supplements. He couldn’t even put on weight in the heavy sense, he was stuck being the human equivalent of a twig. It wouldn’t be that bad if he wasn’t constantly tormented by Travis and his giggling bimbo of a girlfriend, Stacey. Much to his chagrin, the bell rang, and he had to go to gym. He had tried to get out of it several times in the past, sometimes successful, more so unsuccessful. By now, the gym teacher had caught on to Jeff’s goals and warned that the next time he missed a class without being in the hospital, he would fail. He tried to get there early so that he could at least change before Travis got there, but even from the hallway he could hear the jock’s bassy laughter echoing. Entering the locker rooms, Jeff was met by Travis’s broad shoulders and mountain-like back. The massive jock was blessed with all the pleasantries of nature. He was 6’5”, 320-something pounds, quite hairy for his age, and of course, blessed with an oversized manhood. The hulking jock turned around, his bearded face grinning with evil delight. “Bout time you showed up little Jeff. I was gonna tell the coach on you, but having you here is that much better.” He grinned and stood in front of Jeff. Only 5’6”, Jeff was staring directly at the monster’s midsection. Looking up at his massive pecs, or down at his bulging package yielded no comfort. “Hey Jeff, let’s play a game. If I show you my dick and yours is bigger, you live. If not, you die.” Jeff was frozen. Everyone in the school knew of Travis’s legendary package. There was even a rumor that he only passed the 8th grade cause he boned his english teacher. Even back then he was known for being well hung. Looking Jeff in the eye, Travis peeled off his boxer briefs, his massive package flopping out. Two huge bull nuts, each the size of oranges, stretching out his hairy sack. His thick horsecock, probably 8-9 inches soft, the huge fleshy snake twitching. The massive cockhead flaring larger. “You fuckin seeing this bro? What you got down there? A thimble? Me, I got 9 fuckin inches of soft horsecock, fuckin 13 inches when it’s rock hard.” Travis yanked down Jeff’s airy shorts, his 2 inch softie barely visible. “BAHAHA! That’s what you call a cock? This is a real man’s cock. Holding it in his hand, Travis shook his hardening dick around, the thickening shaft becoming too thick for his palm. “Fuckin need two hands to hold this thing! Fuck, just one of my nuts is bigger than your whole package, if you even call that a package!” Travis proceeded to peel off his 4xl shirt, his massive muscular pecs bulging out, a heavy dusting of hair covering each one. He flexed his massive guns, each one 26 inches of power. “This. Is a fuckin’ man. Now fuck off, I gotta go take care of this horsecock.” Jeff sat down on the bench, his shoulders hunched over. He knew gym was starting and that he was going to have to face the wrath of Coach Davis. He just couldn’t get it out of his mind. He was puny, and Travis was a walking beefcake with a porn star dick and too much testosterone. He just wished he could be more of a man. After school, Jeff drove to the store to get a new pair of shorts to replace the ones Travis tore. He was looking through the store when he spotted a section he hadn’t seen before, ‘Alpha Fitness’. Walking through, he was taken aback by the pictures of models. Each one looked to be big as Travis, a few even bigger. All of the clothing sizes were bigger than 3xls, many going all the way up to 8xl. In the undergarment aisle, Jeff was blown away. Each of the models looked like they had stuffed a basketball in their shorts, and the sizes went all the way up to ‘Extra-Enhanced’. Feeling the excitement from seeing such sizes, Jeff wanted to buy a pair of clothes, just to imagine being that size. He got the smallest he could find, a pair of 3xl shorts, a comfy black sweatshirt, and a size ‘roomy’ pair of boxer briefs. Going to the changing rooms, Jeff tried on the clothes, his initial excitement dashed by seeing how much the clothes draped over him. He couldn’t even wear the underwear, the huge pair of boxers sliding off his hips, the pouch not even brushing his junk. At least the sweatshirt felt comfy, the fabric was very soft and he felt a strange warmth spread through him when he put it on. The massive collar nearly went over one of his shoulders, and the bottom hem went down to his knees. But it was still comfy, and he thought he would get it for sleeping in. He started taking it off when he noticed the shirt he was wearing underneath rose to show his abdomen. Normally it hung past his waist by an inch or two, but now it was starting to look like it fit him perfectly. He could feel a wave of excitement wash over him. He put the sweatshirt back on and tried to keep the underwear and shorts from falling off. He sat down for a bit, strolled around the changing room, feeling the tingling warmth spread through him again. Looking in the mirror, he looked taller! While the sweatshirt was still way oversized, it didn’t drape over him as much! Taking it back off, his original shirt was now too small, the hem now above his belly button! Looking down, he now saw the faintest lines of abs! Taking off the shirt, he flexed his arm and to his delight, a small ball of muscle came up! Putting his new clothes back on again, Jeff could feel the warmth return even stronger. He could almost see himself start to swell a little bit bigger, a little bit taller. Looking down, he could tell that he had grown a couple inches, his feet looked farther away, but bigger! Best he could guess, he was now 5’9 and 170 lbs of toned muscle. He kept the clothes on until a new excitement came over him. His dick was now touching the fabric. Dropping his shorts some, he couldn’t believe how much bigger his dick looked. It must’ve been 4 inches soft now! Even his balls looked bigger, approaching the size of ping pong balls! The warmth returned now even stronger, he could feel his arms gaining mass, his pecs felt bigger, he could flex them now! His abs looked more cut, and his thighs were now big enough to hold the clothes from falling! Looking at himself, he was probably close to 5’11 and 210 lbs now. The clothes still seemed too big for him, but he could tell it wouldn’t last much longer. The warming tingle returned, only this time he felt a prickling sensation over his body. Looking at himself in the mirror, the first thing he noticed was that his form looked as big as the other jocks at school! He wasn’t even close to Travis, but he looked like he played football for a while. Taking off his form-fitting sweatshirt, he was met by two big pecs, a cobblestone midsection, and most delicious of all, body hair! He was sprouting a noticeable treasure trail and even had a faint dusting on his chest. His armpit hair was thicker and his pubes were starting to bush out more. Speaking of, his dick looked much bigger now, probably 7 inches soft. It now hung over his tennis ball nuts and looked thick as a can of red bull. Checking himself in the mirror again, he looked like he fit the clothes perfectly, his bulky upper chest pushed out against the fabric perfectly, his thighs and bulging package were starting to stretch out his shorts. He guessed himself to be around 6’2 and 280 lbs. Going back into the aisle, he grabbed a 5xl sleeveless sweatshirt that said ‘Most Muscular’. He picked out a 5xl pair of grey sweatpants with an extra roomy crotch and a logo of a well-endowed guy sporting a massive dickprint. He also saw a pair of work boots with the slogan ‘Real men work outdoors’, the logo had a seriously ripped lumberjack with a thick beard and a forest of chest hair. Lastly, he picked out a pair of ‘enhanced’ boxer briefs. Returning to the changing room, he quickly changed into all the new clothes, taking a moment to admire the naked hunk he’d become. Strolling with his longer gait, Jeff finally felt the warmth return. He watched as his body stretched a little taller, his muscles bulking larger as he grew. He could feel his extra-sensitive cockhead brush past the fabric as it grew longer. His face prickled, soon sporting sideburns, then a shaggy beard, and finally, a thick beard that grew longer as he grew taller. His chest felt similarly itchy as he could feel long brown hairs cover his growing pecs. He saw as his engorged biceps ballooned bigger, soon surpassing 28 inches. By the time he looked in the mirror, he nearly came. Staring back at him, he must’ve been 6’7, 380 lbs. His lantern jaw sported a thick brown beard, his telephone-pole thick neck had stubble going down to his massive chest. His pecs sprouted a carpet of brown hair that pushed out the collar. His sleeveless sweatshirt exposed his broad shoulders, his massive guns flexing at him. His engorged forearms were covered in silky brown hair. Down below, his cobbled abs and thick treasure trail lead to his skin tight sweatpants. His thickening pubes started to pour over the waistband. His tree trunk thighs stretching out the fabric, pulling it taut over his massive dickprint. His shaft was as thick as a wine bottle, easily a foot soft. His massive bull nuts looked to be the size of cantaloupes. The massive weight of his package pulling the waistband down further to reveal the base of his thick cock and huge bush. His work boots felt tight, unlacing them as he allowed his huge dogs to grow out more, he could feel his toes stretch wider. Returning to the aisle, he garnered looks from everyone else. Now tall above the shelves, his massive bearded face and enormous frame demanding attention. Not to mention the huge dickprint he was now sporting. He searched the racks, pulling out a huge 8xl tank top with the words ‘ALPHA’ written across the front. He found a pair of pants that could fit four men. On the bottom shelf, a pair of work boots, size 24 with a logo that just said ‘BEAST’ on them. And lastly, a huge pair of nylon boxer briefs, ‘Extra enhanced alpha junk only’ written on the tag, the massive neon waistband saying ‘ALPHA’ on it, the enormous pouch billowing like a garbage bag. His heartbeat racing, Jeff returned to the changing room. His enlarged size was already tight in the cramped space. He quickly changed into all the new clothes. Expecting the ensuing growth, he returned to the aisles. Unfortunately, there wasn’t a mirror, but he could feel the growth. His massive feet stretched to fit into the super size boots, his massive toes getting crunched by the steel toe. His calves ballooned, bigger than watermelons. His thighs surpassed redwoods as they swelled thicker. He had to alter his stance to accommodate their width. His cobblestone abs enlarged, cutting deeper, his massive obliques bulging out. His enormous pecs ballooned out, swelling past the size of king pillows, stretching his tank top to the limit. The straps cut deep into his engorging traps, they rose up to his ears. His shoulders broadened, probably 7 feet across. His biceps swelled up bigger than watermelons, their pumped size making it so his arms went out at a 45 degree angle. His massive forearms and hands swelled bigger, his grip strengthening. His limbs were covered in thick hair, the fur spreading and thickening on his midsection. His ballooned chest sprouted a shag carpet of brown fur, his sensitive nipples poking into the fabric. Down below, his already massive package swelled bigger and bigger. His alpha junk was ballooning longer and thicker. His bull nuts swelled to the size of pumpkins, their huge weight stretching out his sack, their contents sloshing audibly. He had to step back to accommodate their growing size. They swelled bigger, each the size of a beach ball, their massive size soon too much for his sweatpants. The fabric tore off, leaving his accommodating pouch. His enormous horsecock swelled bigger and bigger. Too big to be considered a whale cock. The enormous shaft was now 5 feet soft, his massive cockhead big as a pumpkin, constantly leaking a stream of pre. Unleashing his enormous cock, Jeff stroked it, the massive shaft between his giant pecs. At the sight of everyone watching him, he exploded load after load of his hot cum all over the store. The next morning, Jeff walked to school, still wearing his tank top and pouch. Passersby, cars, even a bus seemed to stop and stare at him. He arrived at school and waited in the parking lot. His former classmates were staring at him from the windows. Right on time for his usual tardiness, Travis pulled in. Stopping his truck with one of his massive feet, Jeff pulled Travis out and onto the ground. The originally massive man paled in comparison to the now 8 foot tall alpha beast, currently weighing in at over 750 lbs of beef. “What’s the matter Travis?” Jeff chuckled in his thunderous base. “You wanna play a game?” Without waiting for an answer, Jeff tore off Travis’s sweatpants, his thick cock flopping out. “Aw, that’s cute Travis. But do you want to see what a real man looks like?” Jeff proceeded to tear off his pouch, releasing his swollen nuts and whale cock. “Haven’t really measured it, but I’m willing to bet it’s bigger than yours.” Travis was frozen on the ground. Running over to Jeff, Travis’s girlfriend Stacey tried to encircle her hands around Jeff’s muscles, feeling his biceps. Finally she tried, in vain, to stroke his massive cock. On cue, it stiffened up to its massive length of 8 feet, as long as he was tall. An involuntary squeal came from Stacey as she went to service his awaiting cock. Jeff looked down on Travis, a wicked grin spreading across his face at the horror in his eyes. Brought back by the growing climax at the base of his cock, Jeff shot gallon after gallon of cum into the air, his alpha seed raining down around them.